Unknown Invasion (FT: Attn Myth & Rangers)
The Humankind Abh
19-12-2007, 22:57
The Rangers had been created to watch the unexplored parts of space for any signs of unknown aliens that might possibly be a potential threat to the civilized universe at large or possible new diplomatic contacts. That later came to change to watching for signs of the Shadows when the first Shadow War between the Abh and its allies broke out. Eventually the watching was no longer necessary causing the Rangers' task to alter once more.
Now with the Rangers opening their doors to members outside of the Abh Empire, their manifold had taken on a sort of galactic peace force. Only going where they were requested or welcomed, they simply lent a hand to whomever needed it whether it would be delivering supplies or stopping pirates and raiders.
With the way the universe was going, they were stopping more pirates than anything else. However the galaxy can change within the blink of an eye sending all else out of control, so it was important to have something in place that could change with the galaxy.
--------
Edges of Mythrandir Space
A forgotten race long gone from this universe was now returning to the front though quietly. From the edges of known space came a race of sentient robotics who had an agenda all on their own. What they wanted was a mystery here but one planet drew their attention.
At the edges of Mythrandir controlled space sat a small fertile world with no intelligent life to boast of. Perhaps they wanted a staging ground for a potential invasion, or maybe they were simply looking to colonize a new world. Whatever it was, these ships came looking for something as they set up over the planet's atmosphere. A few broke off from the main fleet to head down to the surface and drop off a good supply of troops. Heavily armored walking vehicles and number of troops began establishing a base for whatever their operations were.
In this solitary fertile world, they would conduct their business and bring their vanguard into this universe. The only question was, what were they doing on this world.
OOC: This is the first mission I'll be signing to the Rangers that signed up in the original Ranger thread. Depending on how this all goes, more missions will stem off of it but for this Myth will supply the setting of the story and the means for the Rangers to get involved here. I'll be playing my own characters and the alien race here. I'll put up pictures later of what they look like and such. Anyone can post if they desire like what their characters are doing back at the temple or whatever and if anyone wants to join in this, then let me know.
Mythrandir
20-12-2007, 17:42
The morning sun had barely begun to creep over the eastern ocean's horizon but already Mythrandir was moving with life. Shop owners were opening their doors and readying for business while street vendors rolled out carts laden with various wares to their favorite spots. Guards patrolled the protective wall that embraced Mythrandir in its ring. The white walls rose to staggering heights and were incredibly thick ensuring that no assailant would find it easy to attack the people within.
Down at the docks, sailors were making ready to set sail on a long fishing expedition. It would be several weeks before they would return to port making it difficult for their families to say goodbye. Hope drove them on though in the hopes that they would return with a full stock for the markets and a good return for their families.
Light's first rays poured in through the upper window to Sebastian's bedroom. The Elder's small mansion sat upon a hill that overlooked much of the city. From the front gate where the guards patrolled, he could look across the many districts of business and residential to see the Christio Cathedral. Then there was the ever present White Tower that struck high into the heavens and could be seen from leagues in all directions.
Nestled under the blankets of his bed, Sebastian felt a nudge at his side. The young Elder opened his eyes slowly to see a brown eyed woman staring back at him. Her hair a little dishevelled she poked him again.
"Good morning."
Sebastian smiled slightly, still feeling the sleep wearing heavily on him. "Good morning dear. Sleep well?"
She shrugged. "More or less."
Sebastian hooked an arm around his wife's waist and pulled her close to him. She settled in against his bare chest where she could hear his heart beat slowly and feel the warmth from his body. His hands rubbed her back slowly to her relax and hopefully go back to sleep. "Why are you up so early?"
Sarah closed her eyes and allowed sleep to take ahold of her once more. "I just wanted you to hold me."
Both began to fall asleep once more. Sarah was always pleased with how perfectly she fit in her husband's arms and always felt safe in his embrace. Unfortunately for the couple, they were disturbed once more from a loud pounding at their bedroom door. They tried to ignore it hoping that whoever was out there would simply go away but the constant knocking continued.
None too happy that someone was disturbing him while he was in bed with his wife, Sebastian turned around to get a view of the large oaken door. "What is it!"
A silk voice drifted back towards him. "You don't have to shout. It's only me. I need to speak with you Elder."
Sebastian fell back into the bed with a heavy sigh. He looked over at his wife and pulled the covers up around her bare shoulders. "Stay here for a second."
Grabbing a pair of trousers and pulling them on, Sebastian marched over to the door and eased it opened but blocked entryway. War Mistress Shizra stood on the otherside of the door with her arms crossed. Looking him up and down seeing that he was half naked, the dark elf could only wonder if they ever took a night off to simply sleep. "Get dressed. Your needed in the council chambers."
Sebastian rubbed away the sleep in his eyes. "Why? What's going on?"
Shizra shifted her weight to one side and started tapping the toe of her black high heeled shoe. "You don't follow directions very well. It's amazing you get anywhere with your wife."
The Elder's face goes scarlet for a brief moment before he regains his composure. "Fine fine. Just give me a moment."
"Well hurry up, the rest of the Elder's are probably tired of waiting on you by now." Shizra closed the door and headed back down stairs.
Sebastian walked over to dark wood stained wardrobe and pulled out a clean pair of trousers to put on. Sarah sat up in bed but kept the blankets up to cover herself. "So what did Shizra want?"
A simple white tunic caught Sebastian's eye then grabbed it to start pulling it on. "No idea but apparently something has the rest of the Elder's worried so they've called a meeting."
"I hope it's nothing terribly serious. The last time something like this happened, we were at the cusp of a battle."
Sebastian didn't need a reminder of the battle with the Tannelornian knights and all the problems they brought with them. Life on the planet had finally returned to normal with people going on living their lives with that battle falling into tales told at the taverns. "I hope it's nothing serious too. What will you do while I'm gone?"
Sarah laid back into the plush pillows to look up at the ceiling. "The garden outside could use some work so I'll probably spend most of the day out there tending to flowers and planting new ones. Will you send for me if you need anything?"
Sebastian finished clasping a gold chain around his shoulders that held a short blue cape in place. He smiled over at his as he walked towards the bed. "Don't I always?"
He bent down and gave her a quick kiss then turned and headed out the door.
--------
"I don't understand. Our probes have picked up an unidentified fleet gathering at the edges of our realm and you've decided to call a meeting. Why?"
The room had grown dark with the holographic images taking over the room. The vastness of space was now limited to this one simple room high in the tower where the Elders of Mythrandir looked at the images their probes were picking up. Ships had gathered on an uninhabited planet at the edges of their realm and apparently have decided to settle it. For some time the Myths had a vested interest in it but never moved in to settle the planet. At the moment, the two inhabited worlds were more than enough to support their people. But the pressence of a fleet this close to their home was rightly disturbing to many.
Sebastian ran his fingers through his thick brown hair to try and get a hold of the situation and the lack of action being taken. The elven Elder Alurial kept up the constant charade of not wanting to start another war. "Many of military officers are hungry for revenge at what the Tannelornian knights did to our home. Anything that looks hostile and they want to spill blood. For all we know this race could be peaceful and not even aware of our pressence in this sector. Letting the Forge have their way will only spark a war that no one wants."
Sebastian rubbed his temples trying to keep from laughing like a maniac. "They have a right to be concerned. By all estimates, those are warships orbiting the planet. If I was a military commander I would see this as a sign of establishing a pressence in this corner of space and enforcing it. Peace with a gun is no peace at all. Will you at least let me contact Admiral Haldir to inform him of the situation. We can at least prepare a defense in case they do become hostile."
Alurial stopped for a moment then nodded her head. "Very well but you will also have to agree that we will at least send an envoy to them."
Elder Sebastian gave his consent. "Fine but we will need a third party to monitor the proceedings."
"Why?" Not exactly what Alurial had in mind.
Sebastian knew he had caught her off guard with that. The Elder may be many decades younger than Alurial, but that didn't make him stupid. He was not entirely trusting of these new aliens and wouldn't some assurance that if it didn't come to a war then he would have the help of others. "There needs to be a neutral party to make sure that everything is fair and that no one acts without respect. Call them a mediator if you will."
"Fine. Who will ask? Our list of allies is thin and I wouldn't put our kingdom's trust in the hands of outsiders who care nothing for us."
That was the crux of the matter. Sebastian didn't know who to ask. Their allies were indeed few and many had their own problems to worry about. There was also the matter that an ally isn't exactly neutral.
Shizra cleared her throat, steeling everyone's attention. "What about asking that group called the Rangers? We received a message from them some time ago asking if anyone from our kingdom would be interested in joining. Their mandate states that they are supposed to handle these types of situations."
Sebastian looked up at Alurial to see what she thought. The light elf looked to be seriously thinking it over. There was not much room to argue with it. If what they say was true, then they would be a good source for mediation in this event. "Alright. Send a message to them and ask if they can send someone to help monitor a diplomatic talk."
The Humankind Abh
20-12-2007, 21:05
The temple for the Rangers was secured in D'Hara with little to no attention paid to it from the outside universe. Rangers came and went on their daily duties and reporting back on recent events in the galaxy. Most of it all seemed to be very minor details since their scope was not all that great at the moment. With only a few new nations becoming members, the area where they were allowed to travel was limited.
Still they all performed their duty to the best of their abilities and took it all seriously. Even the newest of recruits from allied nations had become important in the daily functions of the Rangers and soon they were seen just as another part of the team instead of foreign recruits.
With the original two founders of the Rangers away, leadership had fallen to Lord Ashram for a time. The dark knight was not entirely well liked by some with his brooding and ruthless ways. Still, he was a capable leader and demanded the respect of those around him. So when a message came from Mythrandir asking for a team to help oversee a diplomatic talk, after Ashram's orders were barked out they were quickly followed.
The lead for the operation came down to Marcus that would represent one of the older members of the Rangers and given a choice of who to pick for his team. His summons were sent out to several other Rangers and many of the new Rangers from various nations. All were supposed to meet in the main hall of the temple.
New Dornalia
21-12-2007, 04:54
Chris Markham had grown adjusted to life in the Rangers. Yeah, it was relatively isolated from all the creature comforts of home. Compared to Los Angeles, the Temple was quite spartan, offering little in the way of creature comforts. Then again, this job didn't require much in the way of comforts. And that was just fine for Chris, it kept him focused on the job, his training, everything involved with his new life. And hey, it beat trying to sweet-talk Sgt. Smynkowski for a raise.
The order for the Rangers to assemble reached him, and it brought some sense of relief. It was fine for a while to get into the daily grind around here, but it would be worth it to get out and do a job. He immediately got his gear, suited up, and then reported to the main hall. Seeing Marcus, he saluted, saying, "Ranger Markham reporting for duty, sir!"
Nova Bazalonia
21-12-2007, 05:52
The daily routine of the training and chores suited Drt'rck Henderson very well, he was already adept but just that little bit more of the training couldn't hurt.
What was better he was free from the stigma and the constant judging by his own people, how dare he not rot away to half the person he should be when the closest relationship any Novaen had, with their life partners whom had been paired up since birth and both legally and culturally treated as a single entity, died.
Then finally the call came, it was exactly what he was waiting for, the chance to prove himself as an individual un-burdened un-hampered by anyone or anything else, this was his time to shine.
He bounded with enthusiasm into the main temple hall, seeing many rangers there, in particular that Dornalian... Markham, that was it. He was reasonably close to the front that he could get away with not drawing attention to himself, though he almost forgot he was the lone Sauron in a sea of humanity. Whatever happened he was different, alone, set apart, for the first time he had a true identity all to his own.
The Humankind Abh
21-12-2007, 18:24
Marcus had gone with a wide variety in the skill level of the Rangers. He wanted those that would be handy in a fight but he also wanted solid tacticians and analysts. From the report, there were no signs to indicate that there would be any trouble but Marcus always preferred to have a few good Rangers by his side in case things turned hairy.
There were still a few minor bugs to work out with his new fellow Rangers but for the most part, he liked who they were. The military salute and address brought a small smile to his face. In an accent that sounded strangely British, "Relax Chirs, we're not the military here. Once you finished your preliminary training and took on the title of Ranger, we all effectively became equals. We pay each other respect but there is no need to salute."
When the Sauron appeared, Marcus gave a curt bow. "Ranger Drt'rck. Good of you to answer my summons. We're still waiting on one or two more but I'll go ahead and give you a brief overview. You have two gifts in store for you today. One is you finally get a chance to get outside these halls and stretch your legs for a time. The other is that the Empire has finally seen fit to provide the Rangers with their own personal craft. The one we'll be flying today is a prototype but hopefully there will be more to come. Get used to the settings, soon you might have one of these command all by yourself."
New Dornalia
21-12-2007, 18:37
Chris nodded, simply replying to Marcus, "Oh, yeah. I had forgotten about that." He lowered his hand and resumed an "at ease" position. Saluting team leaders and superiors had come to him at the Police Academy, and it was an ingrained habit that stuck with him during his term in the LAPD. He felt slightly embarassed, but he never said anything.
Turning to the shiny new toy Marcus promised them, he looked at it and said, stroking his chin, "Marcus, if I may....what exactly do we call this craft?" It was all well and good that they got to have their own personal craft, but put it down to old Dornalian ways, it felt better to have something with a name.
The Humankind Abh
21-12-2007, 18:59
Marcus fished around his cloak for a pocket that had an image projector. It took a moment but he finally found what he was looking for. "Just got it today with the orders."
In his hand he held a simple small glass pad. Pressing a button to the side brought forth a holographic image of the ship. "The Abh have their own term for this ship but we've translated the call sign into the Sanjuro (http://i66.photobucket.com/albums/h255/Abh_Empire/46a0e5b7e0f31_featured_without_text.jpg). A little theatrical I know but it's the best we've got at the moment. Made here in D'Hara, this little ship has armor to keep you safe from a variety of weaponry which is handy in a fire fight but also stealth systems to keep you undetected while out on your border patrols and intel gathering operations. When you recieve your own, she's yours to name."
Nova Bazalonia
22-12-2007, 13:35
The bow was returned in just as a curt manner, whatever mission they were on wasn't really of that importance it could had been anything and Drt'rck would have been happy, but then there was the news of the "personnal craft".
It hit him like a freight train, his own space craft, his own one for him, and him alone. He'd never had anything that was really his before everything was "theirs" or belonged to a group or even then there was his military fatigues but even then you could hardly call them his.
This was all so exciting and so far life in the Rangers had been exactly what he wanted, what he needed and what he hoped.
The Humankind Abh
23-12-2007, 00:11
OOC: Tell you guys what. I know it's getting close to Christmas time and all that so we'll put this on hold before we jump ahead. Say a couple of days after. I've been waiting for Tidan and GDI to post if they wanted to but with the holidays they might be rushed to do so. So we'll put this off until then and if they haven't posted by then, I'll go ahead and move us forward on the plot.
Sound good to everyone?
Mythrandir
23-12-2007, 04:02
I am rather flexible. I shall be around to keep up my end of the story if it is necessary. If everyone wishes to take a break for the holidays, then I shall wait until this resumes.
(ooc: sorry sorry, my mind has been lightyears away from NS lately, tis the season and all. I'm catching back up now. Also, nice choice with the Normandy Abh, that is such a great game.)
Miletus Alaban had been curled up in bed sleeping off a late night training session when the summon came. Slowly his head emerged from under his wings and looked up at the display. Finally he pushed himself up and put on his gear.
He entered the main hall and nodded to the other Rangers. He walked up to where Drt'rck was and sat down beside him. As two of the few non-human species in the Rangers now they had spent a lot of time together in the beginning. Now they were both just as comfortable with all the human Rangers, but their friendship continued to be a strong one.
"So what are we in for?"
Nova Bazalonia
23-12-2007, 15:48
Unlike Miletus, Drt'rck had alot of previous human contact and seemed very home, there was times, a number of times when Drt'rck would explain the nuances of human behaviour as from an outsiders perspective. While indeed there was an unmistable bond, friendship there was still a barrier that anyone that would get close to Drt'rck would find out. One that was seemingly focused on not allowing anyone to get to close, nor allowing himself to rely on anyone else but himself.
"Unsure yet, it'll involve flying. Something I'm sure your very familiar with, though inside a ship." A slight good-natured jab between the friends as the Marcus continued on with the briefing.
OOC: I'll be ready whenever.... ugh, typing posts at 2 am is not good.
The Humankind Abh
24-12-2007, 01:37
Marcu overhead the questioning between Miletus and Drt'rck. He let the fact that Miletus was late slide but decided to go ahead and fill in the gathered on what their mission was going to be now that more had arrived. "To answer your question, we are heading to the Kingdom of Mythrandir. It would seem that an alien race has moved in on a nearby planet at the edges of Myth controlled space. They are sending an envoy to speak with these unknown aliens and have requested a nuetral third party to be present.
As that third party, we will make sure the conversation stays friendly and comes to a peaceful conclusion. Since this is a diplomatic type mission, we're not expecting to run into trouble." He let the last sentence sink in for a moment.
"But that doesn't mean you can't be prepared. Just remember, you are not to appear threatening in any way once the talks commence. Otherwise, if you haven't done so already, get your gear and get ready to head out."
OOC: Thanks Tidan. I've been looking for a ship design to suit the Rangers and the Normandy fit pretty well. I figured I'd grab it before a bunch of Mass Effect type nations start appearing on NS. However, credit to its name goes to ND.
New Dornalia
24-12-2007, 04:20
OOC: Yup. Thank my obsession with Akira Kurosawa's movies for that. :)
IC:
Markham nodded, recieving the orders for the job ahead. So it was diplomacy now, was it? Well, as he had explained before to the good management, he had plenty of experience in the mean streets of Los Angeles, performing small time diplomacy--if you could call stopping angry couples from shanking one another diplomacy (a good case could be made for this). Well, it was probably good he got his gear beforehand though. Didn't know what would be happening.
He couldn't help but notice Drt'rck and Miletus bantering, and Chris felt a slight giggle inside. Reminded him of two old buddies on the force who used to put on an Abbott and Costello show for everybody. Ah well. He then quipped at the manzai act of Drt'rck and Miletus as he moved to double check his gear, "Hey guys. They finally let us out of the house, eh?"
Miletus shrugged. "Babysitting diplomats. Still it will be nice to finally do something."
New Dornalia
29-12-2007, 05:57
Markham nodded, saying with relish, "Seconded. Any job's better than sitting around in the gym all day. Lord knows I can only do so many crunches, and watch so many old shoot-em-ups all at once. Gets kinda old."
He then unholstered his M1A Railpistol--an ex-police model, acquired via some custom orders--and twirled it before holstering it, saying as he smiled with a warm grin, "I don't expect too much trouble from the meet. Though if these newcomers prove troublesome, I'll introduce them to old Katie. She tends to leave a strong impression on people who don't take manners seriously. Of course, that's why I tend to respect her...."
Nova Bazalonia
29-12-2007, 15:09
"Let's not assume it'll come to that, but we have to be prepared just in case it does, and anyway what's the point of a gun when obviously I can move in before it's even drawn?"
The Humankind Abh
03-01-2008, 06:04
Marcus was waiting for everyone outside the temple grounds once they were ready. Behind him hovered the gift to the Rangers as their first prototype ship. Dust billowed up behind him as its four engines kept the ship still. A ramp was already lowered and waiting for its passengers that lead up into a hole in the hull of the ship which would quickly be sealed by two pressurized doors.
There were no obvious weapon ports or systems aboard the vessel which was good for not appearing overly threatening and keeping a low profile, but if anyone was remotely familiar with the Abh, there was a good bet that they wouldn't allow a ship such as this to be built without any protection. There was plenty of time for exploring and test runs later though.
Standing calmly with his arms crossed, Marcus appeared to have little supplies with him and hardly any weapons on his person. The recruits were most likely in for another surprise though, which was in store for them later. For now, he just needed his fellow Rangers on board and ready to depart for Mythrandir.
Nova Bazalonia
03-01-2008, 12:41
Drt'rck gazed at the outside of the Sanjuro and took it in, before he returned to reality and shuffled along entering the craft.
Despite being sure his abilities Drt'rck was unsure just how he might be perceived by both the Mythrandir representatives and the representatives of these unknown aliens.
Miletus followed the others out to the ship. He carried with him all the gear he would need for a tactical mission. Likely most of it wouldn't be needed but it was always wise to be prepared. As a long range fighter he had the luxury of often being out of sight of his enemies so a little overkill could likely go unnoticed.
As they stopped to admire the ship he hefted up his bags and made his way to the boarding gate.
The Humankind Abh
03-01-2008, 21:44
Marcus lead the way up into the ship as the second set of pressurized doors opened up before him. The walkway left them off at the very top deck of the ship's innards as they were now on the command deck of the vessel. To their left were two seats for a pilot and a co-pilot while to their right was a long walkway with controls on each side which were mostly weapon systems, defenses, power core, and the overall monitoring the workings of the ship. For the most part, the ship appeared to be already crewed and at full capacity with a staff whether they were fellow Rangers or normal Imperial citizens.
At the heart of the command deck was a map center with a holographic projection of this galaxy. Surrounding it were a number of glass screens and a few stations for calculating jumps or mapping systems.
Once everyone was aboard, Marcus took the opportunity to fill his Rangers in on some basic workings of the ship. "This ship has three main levels with his one obviously being the command deck. On this level there is also a long range communication terminal for calls as well as a general briefing room.
The deck below is the medical office, a few living quarters, mess, and this ship's communications system. The lowest level is divided in half with one half housing the ship's power core while the other half is the ship's storage bay. Each level has living quarters for you to find a place to store your equipment and get any rest you might need. Otherwise if there are no questions, we will be on our way and you may be free to explore the ship for a time."
New Dornalia
04-01-2008, 01:03
Chris entered the ship, looking on the inside and taking in the environment like a curious kid in a history museum. It was surprisingly large, and as he was busy looking about, he merely responded to Marcus' call with a simple nod, saying "Yeah," in a slightly distracted manner. He then elected to wander about, locating his quarters after a short walk and stowing the shotgun in there. He figured it might be good policy to keep it onboard and out of people's view...
The Humankind Abh
08-01-2008, 04:33
With everyone on board, everything was ready to set out. Marcus called up to the front of the bridge. "Max! Everyone's aboard. Take off and set course for the Kingdom of Mythrandir."
"Right away."
The Sanjura lifted off easily from the D'Haran soil and broke free of its gravity. The inertia dampering system onboard was such that the take-off could hardly be felt by anyone on board. Since this was not a ship for use by Abh, the inertia systems had to be especially taken into consideration to give special thought to those that would be controlling it. This system was more advanced than standard inertia dampering on other Star Forces vessels like the Whitestar. That made this particular vessel faster and more nimble than what the Abh had in their navy.
Up in space, a small vortex began to appear as the veil between normal space and hyperspace was torn open. The ship quickly dove into the realm of Hyperspace and made off for its target.
OOC: a sort of bump to get this going.
Orthodox Gnosticism
11-01-2008, 21:40
Nicholas Tyrol (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jdD4K4XNGm0&feature=related)
Two hybrid children were born on this ship, two through out it’s sixty year history in the Colonial Fleet. The first, I am sure you know of, hell every frakking body knows of her. The princess of Galactica, or so she was treated in comparison to me. She, who was born of two officers, both Raptor pilots, seemed to have all the luxuries that could be offered. Even though her mother was a gods damn toaster, still that blender bitch seemed to have everyone’s eye, even that of the Fleet.
I guess you can figure out who the second is, unlike the petite princess, I was born of two knuckle draggers. Where she and her parents had their own quarters, I spent my life living in the enlisted barracks on the ship. Where she had the opportunities to go to the fleet academy, I was forced to spend my time pushing mops on the flight deck, refueling raptors, playing pyramid with the marines and deck gang.
Do not get me wrong, it was not all bad. Unlike the first, I got to learn more of the crew. The deck gang became my family, not just my father. I learned quickly the harshness of life, and the pleasures. She may have had all the breaks, but I have earned my way to where I am, and unlike her I am a better person for it.
What is this story you ask? It is simple, it all started just before Admiral Cain decided to go all PMS, and bitch slap our planets. Before the Colonies were sold into slavery, when we were free, before the Coredians decided to stab us in the back. My name is Nicholas Tyrol.
Battlestar Galactica
In Orbit of Jurai
Three months ago.
The day began with the usual routine, Dad had asked me to help out on the flight deck. Quite boring work to be honest, but frak it, it had to be done. Dad thought the hard work was good for me, not just for the ship that I lived on, but to make my soul pure. Frak that, I did not want to spend my life on a ship where the highest I would ever get would be maybe cleaning out the oil filter on some viper jock’s ship, just so they could go out and get all of the glory, only to come back and bitch at me how their ship flew a little to the right.
Still though, I was not a member of the military, and Dad reminded me of this every frakking day. He wanted me to become a grease monkey like him, but I had other dreams. I love dad, but who in their right mind wants to be a glorified mechanic and janitor in the fleet?
That day, although I did not know it then was going to be a day to change my life, and the life of everyone onboard the “bucket”. After I finished my boring and tedious choirs, scrubbing the floors, I soon learned of a event that would take place on the ship. The Coredians, then our closest ally, had successfully tested a Colonial Version of the Jump Drive. Poor saps, always claiming to be superior to us in technology, and yet they had trouble with a jump drive. Hell I could build one in a garage, but that is not the point. Soon, my flight deck would be full of Coredian and Colonial delegates, and everything had to be perfect.
Soon I found myself bringing in tables, setting up food and drinks, hell the only good part was the fact they stuck me on dragging the liquor in the flight pod. Well besides the fact that after the party, I got frakked up, and hooked up with some blond marine chick, but then again that is beside the point.
Hours went by, as we worked out asses off. Everything had to be ready for the royalty that was sure be come, and when everything was prepared, the Admiral himself came down. Adama, was over all a nice guy, hell he let me live on his ship. Most of the commanders would have kicked me, and Dad out in a heart beat, but for some reason the old man decided to let us stay. Maybe it is cause dad was the best mechanic he had, or maybe it was because of his estranged relationship with his own son. Maybe it was because of the suicide of my mother. No matter his reasoning, like Hera before me “Cough Bitch Cough” I was allowed to stay.
Soon, they came, in their strange looking X-Wing ships, and their shuttles that looked more like a floating dick than a shuttle. They came in droves, like a hooker to a high roller, and they ate and drank to their content. Frakking bastards, throwing napkins on the floor, spilling their ambrosia on the floor. Not only were the frakkers alcohol abusers, but who do you think had to clean it up. That is right me. To make the day even better, the first born of Galactica, the bitch I was so glad to be rid of, happened to crash the party. I could see her easily, not that she noticed me one bit. She stood in a corner, talking to some jedi. Figures, the jedi are the only ones arrogant enough to stomach her, “the first of God’s generation”. No wonder she has such an ego.
Anyway finally she took off with that Jedi, in a raptor, guess being in the back seat of a car was not good enough for her, and soon the party ended. I do not remember much of the rest of the night, as I found that cute blond marine.
Anyway the next morning after the party, is when the shit really hit the fan. When I woke up, damn did my head hurt. It pounded away like a jack hammer in my head. It did not help matters much that I passes out next to one of the main fans that pumped air though out the ship. I got up, got dressed, and looked at the two empty bottles of ambrosia. My first thought of the day was damn, no wonder I feel like shit. So I put on my shirt and ran out. When I got back home, Dad stood there waiting for me. I will never forget their face, it looked so pissed off. “Where have you been?” my father asked.
“Out.” I replied. “I want to know where you are young man?” Young man, I am frakking sixteen years old not some gods damn toddler. “Where do you think I would go we are on a battlestar. There is no where to go but out the airlock.” I replied back to her.
Dad then stepped up, “Well if you had come home like you were supposed to then you would have gotten this.” he replied staring me down an inch from my face. In his hand there was a letter. I looked down and began to read it.
Dear Mr. Nicholas Tyrol,
After reviewing your test scores, your background history, and reviewing your applications, we at the Ministry of Defense wish to offer you congratulations on being accepted at the Picon Officer’s Academy. You have been hand selected from numerous candidates, and we are pleased with the ability that you have shown. Classes begin in one month.
We are looking forward to having you join the elite, the Officer’s core.
Sincerely,
General Granton
Commander of Picon Fleet Head Quarters Academy
When I saw the letter, it was the happiest day of my life. I could barely contain it, “Frakkin A, this is great.” I yelled up and down. Unlike the spoiled princess, I earned this. No Admiral’s nor officers endorsed me, I did this on my own.
“Watch your mouth son.” my father replied. “Yes sir.” I replied, as he walked up to me and shook my hand. “Do your best, and I will be the one calling you sir.” my father replied.
I could not help but to laugh. This was the best day ever. Nothing could ruin it, or so I thought. I ran down the hallway, screaming my head off in excitement, finally I was free, free of the ship, free of everything. My dreams were so close to becoming a reality, I could do nothing but run down the corridors like a raging maniac. You should have seen the stares I got, but it did not matter. It was my moment, not theirs.
I was standing tall, I was in charge, living larger then life, for a few moments, such a brief time, until the intercom cracked open.
Suddenly I heard the voice of Admiral Adama, and his voice carried with it the news that crushed my dreams forever, or so I thought at the time.
“This is the Admiral. Moments ago this ship received word of an attack against our home worlds is under way, by the Colonial Fleet, the Galactic Empire, and the Chronosians. We do not know the size or the disposition of the enemy forces, but all indications seem to indicate a complete and massive attack against the Colonial ground forces. Admiral Helena Cain, has assumed the mantle of the leader of the Twelve Colonies of Kobol, after the complete execution of the Colonial Government.
He paused for a moment, and as he did piece of my spirit died. “Early reports indicate that Caprica, Tauron, Virgon and Picon have suffered heavy losses, following the complete destruction of the Picon Defense Head quarters.”
Everyone in the hallway looked the same as I did, their faces turned white, and no one spoke. How did this happen? How did a civil war occur, and how did Cain get the Empire and the Chronosians on her side so quickly? It was unbelievable, the hero of the second cylon war, the great Admiral of the Fleet, turned traitor and in one moment of rage struck out with her fist and began to kick the shit out of her own planets. Was she mad? Was the report even true? Did it even matter, my dreams were dead, and soon so would my planets.
The Admiral continued to speak, as his words turned into a haze, washing over me from one moment to another. Next thing I remember the ship was set at Condition two and I was sent to the flight deck again. Dead, and wounded came onboard and we did our best to take care of them. Those early weeks were more of a blur than anything. More battlestars and civie ships showed up and more and more casualties mounted.
From there it was nothing more than the status quo, til about three days ago. Three days ago, the Abh came on board again. The gods only knew where we were, some frakking Abh station out in the middle of no where. Everything was usual, I was stuck again on a tractor, pulling the Abh shuttle into the flight deck, as more pompous officers came to kiss the Abh’s ass. Sigh, I guess it is true, the more things change the more they stay the same.
Of course that day, was truly the day that the world changed for me. As I pulled the Abh shuttle into it’s slip, and the strange blue and silver haired people left, I just shrugged and went back to my duties.
Later on that night, I went and listened to the wireless. Nursing a bottle of whiskey, I just indulged myself in the outside world, the world I was destined never to see. Sip after sip went by, as my eyes began to grow weary, then I heard it. “Join the Rangers today, for the first time in the Empire’s history, we are opening ourselves up to the outside nations. Come and be the elite of the elite.” I could not believe my ears, was it true? Was there a way out? I had to ask. When one of the lower level Abh approached the shuttle, and damn she was hot, I walked up to her, and asked about the rangers.
She told me all about it, how hard the training is, but how it is worth while for anyone who could stomach the training, and the food. I had to laugh, and asked her if she would help me get in. I do not know why, but she agreed, but only after talking to Gaf’ton. Two days later I was accepted. Now here I am, once a prisoner of fate, on an Abh shuttle heading to some place only the Abh knows. It should be fun.
OOC: Possible at all for me to get in this?
The Humankind Abh
12-01-2008, 01:50
OOC: It's never too late to join.
IC:
Marcus was standing on the platformed that overlooked the holographic map of the universe as it focused in on their destination. He had never been to Mythrandir before nor had many Abh so it was bound to be an educational experience. They were plotting the next few coordinants when Max interrupted them over the ship's intercomm system.
"Sorry Marcus. I have an urgent message for you from headquarters back on D'Hara."
Pushing his shaggy black hair behind his ears, the Ranger headed towards the back where the long range interstellar communication terminals were. It doubled as a briefing room but was currently empty for the moment but that was bound to change. Pushing a few buttons, the giant screen lit up with the image of one of the Rangers back in the D'Haran temple. The woman smiled as Marcus's face came into view. "Ranger Marcus, I am redirecting to Lakfakallae. Imperial Admiral Gaf'ton has a message for you."
Marcus was stunned at a message coming from the capital of the Abh Empire. The Rangers were technically supposed to be operating independantly of any government so a request from one of the military commanders was a bit of a stretch. "I really don't-"
It was too late as the female Ranger cut off the message as she redirected him. Up came the imposing image of Imperial Admiral Gaf'ton as he always seem to have a glare on his face. Maybe it was the fact that he only had one eye since the other one was lost in battle long ago. "Your highness, to what do I owe the honor?"
"I am sending a new recruit to meet you on your way to Mythrandir. He is a candidate from the Adama faction of the Colonies so he is considered a member of an allied nation. As a favor to Admiral Adama and to hopefully help his people in the future, I would like you to take him on as a new recruit."
The mission was supposed to be a simple diplomatic one so the rookie wouldn't have many problems adapting nor would he get in the way. "Alright, send me the information."
Gaf'ton began streaming the information to the terminal aboard the Sanjura. Marcus took a moment to quickly scan over the details. "Wait a second. He's only a boy! The Rangers are not Jedi so we don't fill our ranks with infants or boys who are too young to have felt the warmth of a woman."
A small smile spread on the Abriel's lips. "I believe you are not in a position to make demands here Ranger. You forget who it was that condoned the construction of your little Ranger ship and the fact that more are still in debate. That could very easily be the only ship you Rangers command as your own."
Damn the Abh and their haggling and deals. "You do know this is extortion."
Gaf'ton smiled with triumph. "I trust he will receive the training necessary to make him a suitable Ranger for the Colonies. Good luck on your mission Ranger Marcus."
The screen cut out and Marcus let out a heavy sigh. Some deals should never be made Marcus thought as he headed back out to main deck of the bridge. "Max! We have a stop to make before we reach our objective."
-------------------
Nicholas Tylor's shuttle glided easily through hyperspace along with a small fighter escort. He might not have been a VIP or anything of that nature, but he was still viewed as someone to be treated with some amount of respect. So the Abh took care to protect his travel through the dimension as the shuttle prepared to rendezvous with the Ranger vessel.
Nicholas had the whole calicke to himself save for the single Abh pilot who looked like she was barely sixteen years of age. Though with the Abh, looks tended to be deceiving.
A chime rang through the shuttle's cabin letting its sole passenger know that they were coming up on their destination. Looking through the glass, Nicholas could see the Sanjura come into view as the calicke navigated under the vessel then up into the docking bay.
Shuttle bay doors closed behind the shuttle though there was hardly a loss in pressure as containment fields kept the pressure and air stablized in the docking bay. Once the shuttle touched down, there was a sole Ranger standing out waiting to greet the new recruit and see what Gaf'ton had dealt him.
Orthodox Gnosticism
13-01-2008, 08:23
The Mission Begins (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MSz90Whc4kQ)
Well here I am, at the crossroads to a new life. I must say that part of me misses the Galactica, hell it was all I ever knew really. Sure I had shore leave on occasion, visited the colonies when we could, but Galactica was my home. Still though, damn this is exciting, finally I am blazing my own trail. Yes it took mom and dad time to authorize me to go, and even still I do not know why Gaf’ton agreed. Maybe something happened that I do not know about, or maybe that blue hair hottie was impressed. Either way, I am here.
My first impression of the Abh, I must admit is a bit mixed. As ordered, at 05:00, I met up with the Abh shuttle in the starboard flight deck, and got on board. It was odd being alone, except again with the blue hair cutie. Still though I must admit after we left the Galactica, and jumped into what they call hyperspace a strange feeling came over me. Must have been the new drive system, maybe that will wear off, still though the blue swirling lights outside the cockpit are kinda cool.
The trip seems to be going on forever. Sure it is faster than light, but still though, I must admit the jump drive is damn faster. Oh well, I am sure if the Abh wanted one, the colonies, err that is right we are no longer called the Colonies, they refer to us as the remnant, would be more than willing to help them develop one. Still though, at least the company was pleasing. I passed the time, trying to talk to her, but she seemed way to focused on her job. Or perhaps she is the silent type. If she is, damn I found the perfect girl.
Hours passed, as I shuffled through the papers, looking for any hint of where we were going. All I knew for certain was, it was supposed to be a low level mission, so I could not get into too much trouble, and that we were meeting some ship out in the middle of frakking no where. Gotta love not knowing shit about where you are going, or what you are doing but hey I did sign up for this. Besides, it was still better than the bucket.
Time went by, and by and by, til finally the blue hair hottie said, “We are approaching the vessel. Get your things ready, you will be meeting your superior shortly.”
Her first words in hours, and not so much as a hi. By the way, I need to get her name and number later on. Oh well business calls. First thing I did was grab my duffle bag, and approached the air lock.
AS the doors opened and it was pressurized, I walked onto the new ship. It looked frakkin sick. The design was way cool, much more pleasing than the barren walls of the colonial battlestars. Then I saw across the room, one guy waiting for me. I walked over to him. “Recruit Nicholas Tyrol, of the Twelve Colonies of Kobol Remnant, reporting for duty sir.” I told him, as I quickly gave him a salute.
The Humankind Abh
14-01-2008, 19:19
Marcus stroked his goutee as the new recruit finally hit the deck of the Sanjuro. So young, was all Marcus could think about when he saw the kid step out onto the metal deck. When Nicholas quickly saluted, the Ranger knew that this was going to require a little bit of patience. Not exactly one of Marcus's strong points. The British accent always had a means of kicking in the essence a superior superior of sorts. Though it could just be the accent.
"First lesson of the day. You do not salute me or any other Ranger in the whole order. We are a military of sorts and in time you will learn the etiquette that goes along with it, but for now you will forget about rank and whatever form of greeting you learned aboard the Galactica. Now, pick up your belongings and follow me."
Even though the ship was not overly large compared to some Abh ships are even the Colonials, it was still fitted with a turbo lift that traversed all three levels. Once they were both inside, the door closed shut and hefted them upwards. "You have agreed to become a part of the Rangers so allow me to help you fully grasp what that means. So long as you wish to become a Ranger we will teach you all that you need to know. You will learn how to breathe, eat, sleep, how to love, how to live, and how to die. To be a Ranger means that you are at peace with yourself whether human or alien. From there, you will be able to use every aspect of life as a means to either better your own or to use it against your enemies. In time when you are ready, we will teach you how to use happiness and terror as a weapon like you have never seen before."
The elevator chimed as the door opened showing the duo to the bridge of the vessel. Marcus stepped and waited for Nicholas to follow. "Before I show you your quarters, do you have any questions?"
Orthodox Gnosticism
14-01-2008, 20:29
“What got up this man’s ass” Nick thought to himself, as the man in front of him, the man in a brown cloak and a goatee began to dress him down. “Oh wait I remember now, this is the part where they try to make me into a solder, breaking down my will, and rebuilding me. I got this.” he thougth to himself again, as Marcus told him to pick up his heavy gray duffle bag, with the golden pheonix of the Twelve Colonies on it.
“Strange, If I did not know any better I would say this man is from Caprica, his accent is so much like theirs.” Nick again thought to himself as he listened quietly.
Then came the moment he could speak, Nick, simply looked at the ranger.
“Sir.... er I mean, what am I to call you then if you do not require rank or title?” Nick asked in ernst.”
After waiting for the response, he then continued, “I got two more questions, where on the ship can I get a drink, I could really go for some Ambrosia right about now, and do you happen to know the name of that blue hair hottie pilot.” he said smiling a bit. “She is the quiet type it seems.” he replied, as his eye brows raised, and a smile broke across his face.
The Humankind Abh
14-01-2008, 20:55
"You may refer to me as Ranger Marcus and you may refer to your fellow companions as a Ranger as well. You will be introduced to everyone during the briefing later though."
Marcus looked at the kid for a moment with a single raised eyebrow for a moment then walked out of the elevator leading Nicholas through a hallways behind a pressure door. On each side of the hall was a number of rooms which were mostly occupied at the moment. At the end of the hall stood a room with its door remaining open. Inside it was equipped with a single bed, a desk for working along with a glass panel built into it as possibly a computer. There was a dresser for his belongings off to the side and that was practically it. Most had brought along to decorate the walls with a personal effects but that was solely at their discretion. There were no real rules concerning what a crew member could decorate their quarters with.
"This will be where you bed down when not on call. We will arrive at our targeted destination within a few minutes so I would get whatever you need to do out of the way now."
Marcus turned to leave but then stopped. "Second lesson for the day. Adapt and overcome. There is no bar on this ship so there are only non-alcoholic beverages being served in the mess hall. If you have a fix then I suggest you either find a means of overcoming it or simply adapt a way of getting it on board without me finding it. Gathering information and establishing contacts is one of the key methods a Ranger employs to stay abreast of all events in the universe. You will have to create your own network of spies and informants when you step out on your own as a trained Ranger. If you want that pilot trainee's name and number, then I suggest you find a way to get it yourself."
And with that, Marcus turned to leave and see to the rest of his duties before they entered Mythrandir space.
Orthodox Gnosticism
15-01-2008, 17:19
“What the frak did I get myself into?” Nick thought to himself, as the weight of the culture shock began to weigh heavy upon him. “No booze, probably no smokes either, gods damn it.” Nick thought to himself as Ranger Marcus left the room. Nick sighed as he reached for his bag, the large gray duffle bag with a golden colored phoenix in the side, it’s twelve razor sharp feathers reaching to the sky, each one representing a colony, united by the bird.
He picked it up, and placed the bag on the bed. He unzipped it, as he pulled out seven pair of jeans, and an assortment of shirts and underwear. He looked down and smiled, as he grabbed a couple bottles of Ambrosia, and a bottle of Tequila out of the bag. Nick smiled, “Don’t leave home without it.” he replied, as he placed the bottles in his sock drawer. Next he grabbed three cartons of cigarettes, and a box of cigars. “Damn good thing I planned ahead.” he thought to himself, as he placed them in another drawer. “Now where the frak is it? He asked himself, as he searched his bag. His hand brushed up against the Picon 5 colonial issue pistol, and past a couple of loose packs of cigarettes and cheap lighters.
He searched all of the pockets, until he found it. A small gray box, with earphones. He pulled up the shuffle list, until he found it, “New Doralian Greatest hits. Volume I-XX.” Nick smiled, as he placed the earphone in his left ear.
With joy he hit play, as AC/DC’s Hells Bells blared in his ear. “Say what you want to about the thirteenth colony, they know how to rock.” Nick thought to himself, as he listened to the assortment of classic rock that he picked up on the station.
Minutes past as Song after song played. He opened his bottle of Ambrosia and took a quick shot. “This is more like it, now, time to make friends.” Nick thought to himself.
He got up, and slid on his worn out black leather coat. He got up and walked out of his room. There was only one place that might be able to help ease this culture shock. One place on the ship, where no matter who you are, what race you are the people are all the same. He began to walk towards either the flight deck or engineering, which ever he could find first.
New Dornalia
15-01-2008, 19:15
As that occurred, Markham was decorating his quarters. His shotgun went into storage under his bed, the shells hidden in a box in another part of the room to deter accidents. Meanwhile, he had also plastered two posters on the wall. One was of a busty catgirl, marked "Sports Illustrated--20XX, Malta." The other one was a more down to Earth poster, a Dornalian propaganda poster with Mother Dornalia in a sailor suit, armed with a katana, slicing apart caricatures of a Chaos Marine and Darth Vader in one blow, the words "RISE UP!" emblazoned on the bottom. He also had a small laptop in the corner, and some small speakers with the sounds of blues music playing out of it.
He then did some pushups, to get his mind working--the boredom was somewhat hard to shake off--and then he got out of his room, wandering down the halls with a t-shirt with the LAPD logo on it. Along the way he bumped into a kid with a scruffy, worn out black leather coat.
"Kids, on my ship!? Where'd he come from," Markham thought. He then said to the kid: "Looking for something?"
Orthodox Gnosticism
15-01-2008, 21:04
The music was loud, and all encompassing, as Nick traveled the hallways on this small ship. He could not believe it, for the first time in his life, he had a room to himself. It was too much, his own bed, not having to share his rack with two other shifts of men and women, nor having to room with fifty people at a time. This place was heaven, except there was nothing to do, at least what he was used to.
He wandered the hallway for a while, looking for the engine room, or the flight deck, or if he was real lucky, that beautiful Blue haired pilot.
As he wandered, as the music beat was getting louder, he began to sing a bit.... “runnin with the devil.” As the words came out of his mouth, that is when it happened. This man walked right into him. Nick turned quickly to the man, as his words were muffled by the music coming from his Ipod. Nick reached up and grabbed the speakers out of his ear, as he looked at the man.
“Sorry did not catch that. But I must say it is good to see someone else on this ship. For such a small ship, it is pretty frakkin barren. Name is Nick Tyrol.” he said to the man, as he held out his hand to the man before him. “And you are?” he said as a smile cracked across his lips.
New Dornalia
15-01-2008, 21:34
“Sorry did not catch that. But I must say it is good to see someone else on this ship. For such a small ship, it is pretty frakkin barren. Name is Nick Tyrol.” he said to the man, as he held out his hand to the man before him. “And you are?” he said as a smile cracked across his lips.
Tyrol's loud music and nonchalant, almost Fonzie-like demeanor took Chris back to his days working the "Youth Office." Teaching druggies and loud rockers who dared to threaten their teachers with knives and guns lessons in the power of the State was where he first spent his grind in the early days, before his more productive and rewarding beat career. Chris himself used to be a relatively clean cut kid, though he did have the overly loud iPod.
"Chris Markham, formerly of the Los Angeles Police Department, Earth." Chris shook the youngster's hand, with his own smile. Chris stood back and then said, "How'd you get on this ship, Mr. Tyrol? Impeccable taste in music notwithstanding, I am curious as to how they let a kid in here."
Orthodox Gnosticism
15-01-2008, 23:15
Nick smiled at Chris, as he reached down and turned off his iPod. “Well I do not know exactly why, but I was on Galactica, and we were stationed at your lease on an Abh station of some kind. Well that is when I heard an ad on the radio, and thought hell why not give it a shot. So I went down to talk to some Abh, and that is when I met that blue haired hottie pilot.” Nick responded. He paused for a moment, “Do you happen to know who she is, or what her name is? Anyway she talked to some one who talked to someone else, then my parents had to sign a waiver and the next thing I know I am here.”
“What is your story, Ranger Chris?” Nick asked. “The Abh space is a long way from the Thirteenth Colony, how did you end up out here, oh and is there a smoking section in this ship, I could really use a smoke. Bad enough there is not a bar in sight.” he replied.
New Dornalia
15-01-2008, 23:34
Nick smiled at Chris, as he reached down and turned off his iPod. “Well I do not know exactly why, but I was on Galactica, and we were stationed at your lease on an Abh station of some kind. Well that is when I heard an ad on the radio, and thought hell why not give it a shot. So I went down to talk to some Abh, and that is when I met that blue haired hottie pilot.” Nick responded. He paused for a moment, “Do you happen to know who she is, or what her name is? Anyway she talked to some one who talked to someone else, then my parents had to sign a waiver and the next thing I know I am here.”
“What is your story, Ranger Chris?” Nick asked. “The Abh space is a long way from the Thirteenth Colony, how did you end up out here, oh and is there a smoking section in this ship, I could really use a smoke. Bad enough there is not a bar in sight.” he replied.
Chris laughed at the kid's mention of the "hottie pilot." He had seen plenty of lookers in his time, so the pilot was nothing special to him. Besides, he had the wisdom of age. Well, as much wisdom as a thirtysomething year old ex-cop had. He only replied, "Well, Nick, I've seen plenty of lookers in my time. The pilot's not bad as far as they go. Abh are generally lookers, all of them. Shame the boys have to be so pretty though."
Chris then heard the question about his origins. To that, he replied, "Well son, I used to be a cop. I loved the job, even with all the fucktards, wackos and nuts you had to deal with on daily basis in the streets. I hated the office politics. So I quit and went looking for better pastures. Then I found the Rangers. I joined up, here I am simple as that."
And to the last part, "Nope. Got no idea." He then shrugged, waving the smoke off subtly.
The Humankind Abh
16-01-2008, 00:35
While the rest of the Rangers and crew continued to go about their business aboard the ship, Marcus was at the head of the bridge with Max as they prepared to bring the Sanjura out of Hyperspace and into Mythrandir space. Nothing other than the standard mesh of transmissions and activities had been detected by the ship's sensors so everything seemed to be in the blue for them to enter back into normal space. "Well let's see what kind of mission we're finding ourselves taking part. I don't know much about the Myth other than the sketchy reports that have been sent down through headquarters."
Max shrugged as he checked the jump engines one last time and made sure they were cleared to go. "Yes sir. Preparing to jump now."
It was the smallest ship with a jump drive in Star Forces or the Empire so it was a relatively new system. He didn't feel good about blowing everyone up on their way back in. A vortex opened up in normal space within Mythrandir controlled territory which promptly sent the ship out into space and clear view of anything in the system over the planet.
A message was broadcasted out for the occupants to receive.
This is Sanjura 1 of the Rangers requesting a location and permission to land. We have received your request and are here to honor it.
At the same time, Marcus sent a message out through the ship directed at his crew. "We have just entered Mythrandir space. All Rangers prepare to disembark once we hit planetside. From our intelligence, these people have a strict no weapons policy. Be sure to honor when you step off this ship."
New Dornalia
16-01-2008, 00:46
When he heard this message, Chris chuckled and said, "Well, looks like we're on call. I gotta go, I'll see ya later." He then left Nick Tyrol to his own devices, as he stowed his pistol and weapons in his room and then went to get his other gear ready. He felt pretty confident that he knew martial arts. He wouldn't be totally lost when shit hit the fan.
Nova Bazalonia
16-01-2008, 02:38
Drt'rck smiled at himself while he had weapons, he didn't plan on bringing them. Safely stowed in his room his natural anatomy provided enough weaponry for now. However still he was concerned about a whole lot things. This finally would mean direct social interaction with those outside.
He breathed deep and came across Chris and Nick, peering at Nick. "A new recruit?" he asked Chris as they approached whatever it was they were coming to.
Mythrandir
16-01-2008, 05:06
The traffic surrounding Mythrandir had grown over the years as new nations became familiar with the reclusive Kingdom. Now trading vessels spirited through space, dimensions, and fabrics of time as they went about their business. Civilian traffic remained as it always had with the people of Mythrandir paying visits to one of the two habitable planets under the direct control of the Elders. Business and a chance to see exotic life attracted one and all as they went about their lives.
It had been several years since the war with the Tannelornian knights and all the destruction they had brought with them. Grief, pain, and loss were all that those knights left in their wake as they departed a scarred planet and left an imprint on its surface. It took a great deal of time and toil to bring the beauty of Mythrandir back to its fullest. All of that work, sweat, blood, and tears had been carried on the back of Mythrandir's proud citizens. The defense network hovering over the planet like a protective shield, had finally been fully restored with a few modifications to keep it hidden from prying eyes.
The ring around the largest moon orbiting around Mythrandir had also been repaired allowing more commercial flights to enter safely into the system. Everything on the surface appeared to be back up to the standard of living that the Myth had enjoyed so many ages ago before they had ever been discovered. Still, there was the undercurrent of readiness and an overall sense of leariness towards outsiders. To accentuate the point was a silhouette of two Avenger class battleships that made up the 1st fleet of the Forge Navy which turned their attention to the strange vessel entering their region of space.
No blows came to pass though as the message sent from the Ranger vessel was picked up by SIREN and quickly processed by communications staff that had been told to be on the look out for an alien ship. It was due to arrive at the request of the Elder council and should not be challenged.
A message was quickly returned to the Rangers. "Hail. This is Mythrandir SIREN station of the Forge. We welcome you to Mythrandir Ranger vessel Sanjura. Your request for landing has been granted outside of the capital city of Mythrandir. The Elders have assembled and will be awaiting your arrival. Enjoy your stay."
The planet itself was largely dominated by oceans with a central continent making up the dominant land mass. Mythrandir city itself rested at the southeastern edge of the continent along the coast where they could bring in practicaly every item and attract all sorts of businesses far and wide. Ports were built into the high cliff face which climbing it would have been impossible if it had not been for the passages carved into the cliffs. Some ships were already out to sea searching for the catch of the day as they dropped sail and headed into the wind.
Surrounding the massive city was a wall of pristinely cut white stone. Each block had been so perfectly cut, that when they came together, there was no need for mortar or any binding as there were no gaps between the huge blocks of stone. When the light splashed against their polished surface, it appeared as if a halo surrounded the city. Embracing it in a protective hold. Buildings of all makes and sizes filled the wall to the brim as it seemed to stretch on for miles.
Dominating the skyline of the city though was a central tower that stretched up from the center of the city to pierce the sky. A white tower made of Mythrandir ore climbed high to oversee all of the Elders' domain as they judged on matters that served the people. It served as a source of pride for many Myths as it represented beauty in architecture as well as the seat of power for their society. Only now was it marred by four golems that stood as sentries on each side of the tower, golden capes swaying slightly in the light breeze, and their vast shadow fell over the city.
Even now these mechanical monstrosities, reaching high above the city and threatening to reach the pinnacle of the tower, they watched as the Ranger ship came into the atmosphere and prepared to land outside the city. There the Rangers would find a golden tear shaped chariot waiting for their arrival to speed them through the city.
Orthodox Gnosticism
16-01-2008, 15:12
I walk alone (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kl_adX6MXu8)
“Well at least there is someone on this ship that does not have a stick up his ass.” I thought to myself, as the conversation continued in the hallway. Aside from not mentioning the smoke, he was actually somewhat friendly. A novel experience on this ship, I can assure you. Anyway, that is when the party was over. The speakers broke out, and replied we were approaching some place. I had no frakkin clue where we were, but isn’t that the point. Adapt and Overcome, is what the Caprican wannabe told me. I tell you wherever he is from, anyone with that accent is the same, pompous and self righteous, or at least makes you think that they are.
So I turned to Ranger Chris. “Alright, so where do we go now?” I asked him.
The Man smiled, as he turned away walking somewhere. Well I had no idea what was going on, or where to go, so I followed him. Hey I had no where else to go or nothing to do, and for my first day, no one was telling me shit about what to do. This is either the best or the shittest training in this verse. I need to learn what in the hell being a Ranger is. Guess it is a gods damn game of sink or swim.
So we walked down the hallway, I did not have the Picon Five on me, nor any weapons, unless you consider a Bic a weapon, and who in their right mind would consider a cheap .99 cent lighter a weapon. It did not take long on such a small ship to get to our destination, where this other “person” was waiting. It was not Marcus, it was some other guy.
“New Recruit.” he replied. “Yes I am a rook.” I replied back to him, as the ship touched down on the planet, where who frakkin knows what is waiting for us.
Soon the hatch opened, to a beautiful world. I mean you should have seen this place. White stone cut perfectly, beautiful blue skies, the smell of fresh air. It is hard to experience the true appreciation of such things, unless you have spent most of your life on a ship. As I stepped down though I must admit I was a bit surprised.
Real Gravity, it felt strange. I nearly fell on my face as I exited the ship. Yes it was embarrassing, but hey, it had been a very long time since I have been on a planet. Last time I was on a planet I was five years old, so eleven years of artificial gravity eventually wears on you. When I finally got my footing, I walked around the ship.
Then I decided to look to the skies, then I saw it. Four giant statues, with capes of gold. They dominated everything, they were so colossal. I guess either this was a massive feat of architecture, or someone was compensating, but hey, that is their business. Either way though, damn it was impressive. I could not help but stare in awe like a damn tourist, as the slight warm breeze hit my face. It was an odd feeling, air being two temperatures and moving across your skin. It sent a small shiver down my spine, as I continued to look around at the giant buildings, the sky scrapers, and the cars overhead. So much like Caprica City, yet so different. It was great, this is what I signed up for.
Then it came, some sort of “Chariot” appeared before us. Strange design, looking like a tear drop, but I guess it was aerodynamic design, maybe to cut down on fuel costs, but either way, I waited for Marcus and the others to enter it first, then I followed. This place is wild.
The Humankind Abh
17-01-2008, 02:13
Marcus's padded boots touched down softly behind the rest of the Rangers as they walked off the ship. He had heard some descriptions of Mythrandir from others but it was all second hand knowledge. This place was still obscure in most of the Abh logs. Still it was easy on the first impressions. It was all very medieval esk.
"Mythrandir. It is home to several different races which includes humans, griffons, elves, and dwarves. Their level of technology is unknown to us but they have the ability to achieve masterful feats of architecture and are predominantly peaceful. The ruling body here is what they call the Elders which seems to be an official representing each member race. At least that is all the Abh logs speak of it."
Marcus shrugged his shoulders when he finally reached Nick. "Be alert of everything around you. See how the people react to one another and to outsiders. Watch how their government officials greet us and the protocol they follow. All of this will help you to get a brief feeling of how these people live their lives. There may times when you will be called upon to visit a planet you have never heard of and live among people you have nothing in common with. You must be open to their customs and lifestyles if you are truly to move among them and blend in. Always be aware of your surroundings and always be willing to learn."
Finished with the brief lesson, Marcus looked around for someone that might have arrived to greet them. Since there didn't seem to be anyone around, he waved for the rest to follow him inside the shuttle. Perhaps it was simply programmed to bring them to a specific destination without input.
Nova Bazalonia
17-01-2008, 03:50
Drt'rck Henderson, one of the more unusual, members of the Rangers, a Novaen without, his closest connection, his childhood best friend, who where there for each other growing, working, living and being together. It was like they were one, until a military accident killed him.
Life-partnership a weird custom ,so far unique, to the Novaens, 2 individuals belonging to 2 races sharing the same identity become 1 in mind but not in body.
Drt'rck was a Sauron, the other race combined with humanity that made up Novaen society, and was essential a biped sentient dinosaur. With a life, but without his life partner.
He was walking behind Mark and paw-fell on the ground... it felt weird, but only for a minute as they directed from one shuttle into another.
New Dornalia
17-01-2008, 05:59
Chris shrugged, and unarmed, followed the others into the shuttle. He paid attention to the exotic surroundngs of Mythrandir. All he could say was, "Helluva lot different than Los Angeles. Reminds me of one of those fantasy books." He smiled and breathed in the air, and looked at the archecture. It was certainly something. Shame he entered the shuttle, though...
Mythrandir
18-01-2008, 04:07
The shuttle was indeed unmanned and there was no one waiting to greet the Rangers as they touched down on Mythrandir soil for the first time. However they would find no problems as their chariot was programmed to escort all passengers to the White Tower once the shuttle door had been closed and sealed. Inside, the guests would have found the climate mild and rather comfortable while the transport itself had a large number of windows that they could take in the sights of the city and landscape as they travelled.
Once all personnel were assumed in the transport, a low hum emitted from their gilded chariot as the ion engine came online. Turning on its axis, the tear drop shape shuttle darted off towards the city walls. The shuttle seemed to devour the grass as it rapidly gained ground on the looming city which seemed to grow in size as they approached.
They passed beneat a stone archways which was seamlessly cut into encircling wall. As they travelled the streets towards the White Tower, buildings that were created from a blending of dwarven, elven, and human architecture surrouned them at every turn. Masterfully cut stone buildings along with wood vines snaking up the sides that branched out to form the roof was a standard building form in the city.
Everywhere else, people seemed to walk and go about their daily lives happily content with whatever they did. Street vendors lined up to call out the wares they were selling for the day while shoppers passed by inspecting the local goods or going into the finer shops for a closer look. The city itself pulsed with life and people that had come to live in a harmony of all their own free from outside intervention. And all the while the Ranger's shuttle seemed to weave in and out of the human traffic which never alarmed a soul.
Finally their destination was in sight as they left the stone worked buildings and lightly traveled through a maze of rose gardens and other flowers. Water fountains seemed to be the pillars of the plantation's formation with marble sculptures pouring crystal clear water into a basin with golden fish. At the center of all this was the sleek looking White Tower and the four giant golem guardians that stood resolute and on constant watch.
At the base of the tower were a number of guards milling about until they saw the chariot pull up. Immediatly they snapped to in their polished armor with the phoenix emblazened on their breast plates and crimson capes sweeping down to their ankles. A number of them hid their faces behind full helms as they watched the door to the chariot open. The doors to the great oaken doors to the tower were opened as if their pressence had been expected all along and they were welcomed guests.
The Humankind Abh
19-01-2008, 04:46
Marcus stepped out of the shuttle and looked around at everything that surrounded him. It appeared to be an interesting layout as something that harkened back to the older days. The architecture was definantly on the large scale around here.
Looking ahead it appeared that the guards were alerted to their coming. The lead Ranger waved for his companions to follow him and lead the way pass the guards and through the doors.
New Dornalia
19-01-2008, 07:59
Markham looked at the scenes with awe. Mythrandir was like something out of a fairy tale, like the Mother Goose stories he used to get told as a child before going to bed. Only, Mother Goose be damned. This was even better! The liveliness of the market below, the archetecture, the people--everything seemed to be different here.
The White Tower only seemed to confirm this, as did the guards and the automatic doors. Well, not so much the automatic doors. That was standard issue.
He was beginning to like this place. Shame he wasn't here as a tourist.....
Nova Bazalonia
19-01-2008, 11:27
The import of the unity of the Human, Elven and dwarven peoples so evident in the building design. The tree's were the obvious elven contribution, the stonework and just how everything fitted together as a whole, humanity.
Everyone was there going about their own business, not having to worry about anyone else but themselves and those that they choose to do so. A mix of racial unity so that it just seemed like paradise to Drt'rck.
The white tower a shining symbol of what seemed perfect, the thought of anything being less than perfect was the furtherest in his mind as he steped down in front of the tower. His eyes surveyed the area, it almost felt surreal but no. he had to remind himself he was here for business. A closed smurk more than anything crossed his lips as he followed Marcus up the stairs and inside.
Orthodox Gnosticism
19-01-2008, 15:49
The place was beautiful, as Nick stared out the window in silence. The large white buildings, magnificat in the distance, truly showed their beauty and style the closer you got. The masterful construction, created from a multitude of races, each with their own distinct style, that somehow blended into the whole.
The people were even more of a work of art. Unlike the Colonies, and hell everyone there was human, the people seemed to live in harmony with each other. He could see clearly the prosperity that existed here. Strange short bearded people, then the Abh like creatures, and humans, working together living together. This was such a rarity in the universe, Nick wondered if it was even real, or if he was in fact dreaming.
He could not help but look in awe, as he passed through the rose gardens. The flowers seemed to dance, and hide as they passed, and the wind pushed them aside. Through the maze they flew, and all Nick could think was, no one back home would believe this. This pales Delphi back before the war.
Then the shuttle came to a stop. Nick, still wearing his jeans, and worn leather coat exited the shuttle. Then his mission came back to him. “Remember to see how they live, how you are greeted, so that you may better understand them, so that you can blend in.” Nick smiled, as the guards, all shiny and cordial approached. “Remember what you saw, and you will learn a lot about these people.” he reminded himself.
After the large oak doors opened, Nick, following the others, paying attention not only to how the Myth’s lived, but how the rangers acted. He was not going to be the ruin of this mission, whatever the frak the mission was.
Mythrandir
21-01-2008, 05:12
As the group of Rangers crossed the threshold of the White Tower, the armored guards quietly closed the wooden doors behind them. Light permeated from the walls, giving off a natural glow and aura to the room which was more than adequate for the grand chamber at the base of the tower. White marbled walls rose high up to meet a vaulted ceiling where more levels in the tower took over.
Here at the base, walls were decorated with numerous tapestries depicting battles of old with vast armies and unfurled banners flapping in the breeze. Grand armies of ole stood resolute on opposing sides of the battlefield with armor brilliantly shining. Despite the pride in many a faces of the warriors, the paintings were shrouded in darkness bringing a dreary atmosphere to what might have been a source of pride. The other half of the wall was far different though with beautiful landscapes of Mythrandir in its full glory. Life of the capital in the morning when the first ships set sail and head out to sea. The latest of these fine paintings showed warriors of all races united against a foreign enemy that was depicted in a horrible contortion. While the Myth warriors were tall and proud, the opposing army was horrendous and embodied everything that would be evil.
At the center of the mighty chamber were four floating tear dropped shaped chairs. Each seat contained the representing figure of all major races on Mythrandir. Elder Raigar of the griffons sat with his feathery wings folded under his arms while a swirling jewel attached to a golden chain lay on his feathery breast. Elder Alurial of the Elves sat in splendid finery of forest green garments while her golden hair fell behind her pointed ears and touched down to her delicate shoulders. Next to her sat Elder Sebastian, one of the favored Elders among all peoples, representing the humans as he sat in plain brown trousers, a sleeveless violet vest, and a short green cape. Last of whom was the smallest of stature but not the least in character. Elder Thrandur of the dwarven clans sat in the chair with his feet dangling off the edge. A mighty warhammer rested at his side which looked to have been a challenge for any strong armed man to lift yet he hefted it with ease. The dwarf brushed his golden beared as he spied the figures heading into chamber.
Elder Sebastian smiled pleasantly as they finally came to a hault. "Welcome Rangers, to Mythrandir. We thank you for answering our call so speedily during this time of uncertainty. Please, may we offer you anything? Something to drink or eat?"
The Humankind Abh
21-01-2008, 21:25
Marcus intertwined his fingers before him as his thumbs came together creating a sort of triangle and bowed in the traditional Ranger fashion. He took quick notice of the paintings and overall layout of the room. It appeared plain and yet well adorned. Mostly it was likely simply functional for large meetings. Then there were the Elders hovering in their seats. An interesting site to be sure but definantly one that signalled them as the leaders of this land.
"No thank you. My companions and I are fine. I was informed of your request by my superiors. From my understanding, you are having troubles concerning a planet that is on the edges of your system and some unknown alien race. You would like us to escort an emissary and preside over the diplomatic meeting. Is that about right?"
Mythrandir
22-01-2008, 04:43
Shizra sat in the house of the Matron mother Beatriz in the Underdark, home to the dark elves. Her eyes had adjusted to the infrared spectrum with ease as she returned to her home on her rare visits. Heat from the cavern walls illiuminated her surroundings as she focused in on her work. An onyx black pistol rested easily in her palm as the dark elf finished putting the last peices of the barrel and chamber into place.
Completed, Shizra slammed it all home and finished polishing the iron down. White veins snaked across the grip creating a sort of spider web. A common fascination among most dark elves in honor of their chaos goddess. Shizra was no devout follower but it seemed a fitting design for her. Picking up the completed weapon's twin, she put both weapons into their dark leather holsters at the sides of her thighs and grabbed her belongings.
Elder Sebastian had asked for a favor in this matter, and she would not disappoint or fail this mission. She would not let him down.
---------
Sebastian nodded as the Ranger recounted all that was being asked of him and his people. "That does about cover it. One of our diplomats will accompany you to a destination of these aliens' choosing and you will preside as mediators to make sure everything is in fair order and as a witness of sorts to any agreement that might come up."
Just before they could go further, Sebastian raised a hand to stop them. "Also, I would like it if one of my people would accompany you on your journey. She will act as my eyes and ears while in your company."
Sebastian snapped his fingers. A door in the rear of the chamber opened at the sound of his fingers. In strode two figures. One stood in flowing green and brown robes while his golden hair ran down past his shoulders. The elf would be the diplomat for this particular mission while the one behind him was who Sebastian spoke of.
Shizra walked in walked in with her stark white hair pulled back in a pony tail. It was a dramatic difference from her dark skin. Twin scimitars rested easily in their scabbards at her sides while leather thongs wrapped around her shoulders and tied under her breasts. A dark leather mini skirt covered about as much of her lower half as the low cut white sleeveless shirt covered her ample breasts. Wrapped around her thighs were two holsters carrying her own personal pistols that supported as much of a kick as Shizra was a knock-out. Coming up to her knees were black leather boots that clicked on the stone floor as she walked. Draped over her shoulders was a long dark leather duster that swayed a little below her knees.
Elder Alurial frowned slightly at the dark elf, preferring her own kind to the darker kin. "No Shizra, you do realize that you are going as a guard of our dear diplomat Samassi, if these people allow it? You are not to provoke these aliens in any way. Is that understood?"
"Of course, Elder." Shizra was curt in answering the pompous Alurial.
Sebastain returned his attention to Marcus. "War Mistress Shizra is one of the finest warriors we have to boast of and you will find few others that I trust with my own life. She will not get in your way and she has all the information we have on these aliens up to date."
Orthodox Gnosticism
22-01-2008, 15:43
Nick smiled, when the meet and greet guy asked if we wanted any refreshments. “Oh man, could I ever use one.” Nick thought to himself. He was about to speak up when Marcus cut him off, “Nothing for me and my friends.”
“Mother frakker.” Nick thought to himself, as Marcus, the pompous ass, decided to speak for the group. “If I had not signed up for this shit, I would personally bitch slap that frakker.” Nick thought to himself as he glared at Marcus.
“Calm down, being a ranger is not about fun.” a slight subtle whisper entered the back of his mind. “It is about being something greater than yourself, and this is the path for you.” he heard again in the back of his mind.
Nick stopped for a second slightly confused, “Must be my subconscious.” he wrote it off to himself, “Although I thought it was supposed to be silent.” Nick looked down for a moment, then refocused on the discussion at hand. It seemed straight forward, bring some know it all diplomat to a planet to talk peace.
Nick paused for a moment. “If this is a simple baby sitting job, why in the hell did they call the rangers to do it? Do they not have ships of their own capable of protecting their diplomat?” he thought to himself. “Something was not on the level.” he thought again, as he listened to what was going on.
The Humankind Abh
23-01-2008, 01:41
Marcus thought over the proposal for a moment then slowly nodded. "Alright Elder. The War Mistress may accompany us if for no other reason than to provide intelligence on who we will be dealing with. If there is nothing else, we would like to leave immediately. Best to finish a mission of this type as quickly as possible."
Mythrandir
23-01-2008, 02:26
Sebastian smiled that his friend had been allowed to tag along. Truthfully, the young Elder would have preferred to have gone himself but in his stead he trusted no one more than Shizra the dark elf. "You need not my leave then. The same shuttle arrived in will be waiting outside to take you back to your ship.
We now have your ship's silhouette and signature registered within our archives so you will be recognized as a friend from now on. Simply inform us of your destination and you will be granted passage."
The sandy brown haired Elder looked from one race sitting next to him to the next. Seeing that they all approved of this expedition, Sebastian gave his own. "You go with our blessings and the hopes that your mission will be successful. Keep in touch and hopefully the next word we received from you will be of good news."
The Humankind Abh
24-01-2008, 03:40
OOC: Gonna speed things up here to get this rolling
IC:
Marcus bowed one last time before bidding the Elders farewell. The Ranger collected his companions along with the two new passengers that would be heading out with them to this contested planet. He waited until they had climbed back in side the shuttle before speaking again.
"I want everyone to report to the briefing room once we hit space."
The shuttle followed the same path it had taken into the city, back out. Their ship was still patiently waiting for their return. Once the Rangers and the two Myths had settled aboard the Sanjura, Marcus gave Max the all clear to blast off.
As soon as the pilot got the clear from space control that he was alright to take off, Max hit the thrusters and shot them off ground and back into the stars. The Sanjura didn't wait long before it went back into Hyperspace to make for the coordinants of this nearby planet.
Like Marcus had called for, he wanted everyone assembled in the debriefing room. Once everyone was there, he took a seat in one of the chairs circling around the room. "Alright. Either Ambassador Sassami or War Mistress Shizra, could you please fill us in on what you have discovered so far?"
Mythrandir
26-01-2008, 04:02
The voluptuous dark elf rose from her chair and strode lightly towards the center of the circle. Her delicate hand stretched forth and released a black orb which floated from her hand and hovered in the middle of the room. Completely black, the orb pulsated with an inner energy as it powered up the information it had stored within its innards.
In the midst of the Rangers came a complete holographic representation of the planet in question along with the alien ships surrounding it. These alien vessels oddly resembled cicadas in their hull designs and even the way they latched to the ground on the planet below as they deposited materials and what looked to be robotic personnel.
Shizra pushed the folds of her duster back and put her hands on her hips. "At first glance these ships appear to be unarmed so we first assumed they were simply colonizers but upon closer inpsection, we have found what appears to be gun ports and other offensive weaponry. The only beings we have seen thus far are what appear to be sentient robotic organisms. How this factors into negotiatios, well that is up to the ambassador. That is all we have been able to come by at this time."
(A slight miscommunication in who was supposed to put up the last post. Since I have not played this game, I am checking my description of the ships with Abh. I believe these meet the required specifics.)
Nova Bazalonia
26-01-2008, 16:05
Drt'rck visibly frowned he was not used to dealing with sentient robots and they were so hard to read, even though they may be high class AI's there is little way that chunks of metal can give of subtle hints about their true goals, as they are able to lie.
Orthodox Gnosticism
26-01-2008, 22:24
“The entire trip was nothing more than a tease.” Nick thought to himself as he left the main government building. “Look at this place, it is a piece of art, but all damn it, all we got was a nickle and dime tour, to meet some government official, and some dark skinned abh like person. Frakking great.” he thought again, as he got back in the tear dropped car.
Nick just stared out the window, looking one last time at the surroundings, until they got back to the ship. Disappointment was clearly drawn on his face, as he got back on the ship. “Well frak it, maybe when we are done with this, we can come back. This place is too cool.” Nick thought to himself once more.
Then he got back on the ship. Nick walked behind the rangers, and walked into the briefing room. He sat quietly, as the Dark Elf began to speak. He watched the hologram with intensity, as the new ships appeared. Nothing really seemed to surprise him until the words, “Sentient Robots.” came up.
Nick’s eyes widened, as his mind flashed back. He could see in his mind, the bombs dropping, the missiles slamming into the side of his ship from the cylon baseships. Nick shook with fear, as the possibilites came to him. His mind flashed back to the bombings of the Colonies, the cylon nukes slamming into the planet. The ground shaking with terrible force, as the nation was nearly destroyed. His mind remembered the devestation created by the cylons. He could not help himself, as the words jumped out of his mouth.
“You can not negotiate with robots!” he said in an outburst. His voice sounding almost in a panic. “They will come, and destroy the planet. You need to frakking summon your entire military and take them out while you have the chance.” he said, as his body shook slightly.
He looked around the room, knowing all eyes were on him. “You do not understand!” he said. “You have to take them out now!” the young hybrid boy spoke up, almost in a state of panic.
New Dornalia
26-01-2008, 22:28
Chris, who had by now been listening to the tales the dark elf told--Chris thought of the odd similarities between her and the Elves he saw on a trip to Oregon on a hike once, only she was of a decidedly different bent--was startled at Nick's outburst. Though he heated dealing with superiors, one usually waited (in his mind) for the briefing to pass until questions and complaints were registered. Obviously, something was nagging at this kid; otherwise, the idea of sentient robots wouldn't have made him go totally bonkers in the room. Dornalians dealt with computers and AI on a frequent basis; the civvie and police AIs may not have been as advanced as the legendary Gracie models used by the Navy, but tech could get pretty sophisticated down in the private sector.
Chris decided to throw in his two cents, with a simple, "Well, look. From what I hear, they don't seem too dangerous--not yet, at least. But my colleague here brings up a good point. Who's to say they may not be, as we say in New Dornalia, 'carrying enough weaponry to fight a war in North Korea?' I think its certainly worthwhile to talk to them, but we have to be wary of any sudden moves. I know I've got some experience handling people who don't seem to reveal much, so it shouldn't be too bad."
Nova Bazalonia
27-01-2008, 01:55
"Calm down there, yes there are Robots there yes, they have a degree of AI. However we don't have enough information, they could be a race of sentient robots, or they could just be the menial labour. It all depends on how advanced their programming is. I would hazzard a guess that they would be able to defend themselves so, for now until we get more information about their purpose and what they are doing I'd suggest the safe diplomatic route."
The Humankind Abh
28-01-2008, 05:15
Marcus raised his hand to bring the room back to order. "Ranger Drt'rck is correct. We do not have enough information yet to make any rational conclusions about what we are dealing with. So with that in mind, we'll will maintain our course in the interest of diplomacy. Regardless, the ship will only touch down long enough for us to depart. From there it will return to space and keep an eye on things out here. Should matters go sour, it will be in a position to quickly get us out.
That means you may bring weapons along but keep it low key. Nothing should draw attention to us in a threatening manner. Anymore questions?"
Mythrandir
31-01-2008, 03:19
Opinions and theories flew about the room as the different Rangers discussed the intent of this alien force. There was nothing different from what had been discussed amongst the leaders of the Forge and amongst the Elders. Save perhaps the more extremem measure of completely wiping them out without provocation. Regardless of what was being thrown around, Shizra was glad to hear that they had decided on a reserved approach.
"Ambassador Samassi will deal with all diplomatic venues. He will give us the final say on the intent of these sentients. I will stay here if anyone has any questions they would like to ask. Otherwise I am sure you all have your own affairs to attend to before we arrive."
Extending her hand towards the floating orb, the holographic images blew away like dust in the wind as the orb sailed lazily into the waiting dark elf's hand. Samassi nodded his head at Shizra's words concerning his job in all this and headed off to make his own preparations. Shizra turned and headed for an empty seat.
New Dornalia
31-01-2008, 03:56
Chris put his finger up and asked the dark elf and Marcus both a question, "Ma'am, Ranger Marcus, I have a question for both of you." It was a possibility he was considering, a small contingency that needed some answer. After all, it helped to have a Plan B.
Stepping forward slightly, he spoke clearly, and with genuine urgency: "Should these robots prove hostile, what will the Rangers do? What will the people of Mythrandir do?"
The Humankind Abh
31-01-2008, 04:12
Marcus stroked his goatee for a moment before answering. "Our mandate at this time is to act as an unbiased third party in these negotiations and as a guard of sorts for the guests from Mythrandir. Should they prove hostile, we will protect the War Mistress and ambassador then escort them back home. Once that is done, then we can discuss further what our role in this will be after the agreement of the Mythrandir government. Remember, we go only where we are welcomed or wanted.
If we are to get involved, it will be something that we as a group will have to discuss and come to an agreement on."
Mythrandir
01-02-2008, 00:29
"For now, this problem is a Myth problem. I assure you that the Elders will discuss how to best deal with any hostile threat that might threaten our realm. Most likely it will involve the removal of these aliens from the planet, permanently. If the Rangers are willing to lend their hands in helping us, then I am sure it would be most welcomed."
Shizra eyes moved from one Ranger to the next until it settled on Nick. "However, I would like to hear from the young one. His reaction to sentient beings of this nature is peculiar. Are you accustomed to dealing with aliens of this kind?"
Orthodox Gnosticism
01-02-2008, 15:07
Nick sat back down after his initial outburst. His warnings seemed to go unwarranted, his experience chopped up to “just a kid” syndrome. How could they not listen, did they not understand the nature of AI’s?
Nick listened to the other rangers as they spoke of aiding the Myth government in any way they asked, or protecting the ambassador from all harm. He knew though that it would come to a fight. It always did with his fathers family.
As they spoke, he just remained quiet. “They do not seem interested in my warnings.” he thought to himself, as she leaned back in his chair. Then it came, the dark skinned Abh, looked to Nick and asked, her question.
Nick sat up, as he placed his elbows on the table. “Maybe not these, but yeah I got a lot of experience with machines like this. Hell my entire nation does. AI’s like this, are ounly out for one thing themselves, and will stop at nothing to get what they want. They will lie cheat, and when so inclined, will proceed to nuke the crap out of your planet.” Nick replied this time in a much calmer voice.
“But do not take it from me, take it from the twenty three billion dead colonials, over three wars. Take it from the two billion obliterated at Konoha, or the ten billion who died under the nuclear inferno at Asfaltum. They will, when they decide to act, destroy everything. It is just better to shoot the frakkers out of the sky before they have a chance to do the same to you.” Nick said, knowing his overtones would be considered too hostile, or against the mission mandates.
The Humankind Abh
01-02-2008, 17:15
An alarm sounded it out as a message came over the comm system. "Ranger Marcus, please report to the bridge. Ranger Marcus to the bridge."
Marcus rose from his seat and excused himself as he headed out of the conference room and out onto the bridge. Up ahead was the pilot's chair and the other seats that required a smooth flight with the ship. "What do you got Max?"
"We're coming up on our objective. About ready to make the jump from Hyperspace to normal space."
The tall Ranger took a seat nearby. "Alright, go ahead."
Dimensions warped and folded in on each other as vortex was torn in normal space while a gateway to hyperspace opened up. Out shot the Sanjura as it glided near the planet that was in question. From what the dark elf from Mythrandir had reported, there were fewer ships here than before. A curious thing to Marcus that they would reduce their numbers guarding the planet. Perhaps they were here simply for mining or settlement or perhaps they were trying to go unnoticed.
Either way it didn't matter, they were going in. "Contact one of their ships and inform them why we are here."
"Uh no need Marcus. They're trying to contact us."
Marcus stroked his goatee. "Any language we can understand."
"It's in binary. Standard communication for a machine but something comeing through a plane communication waves. I can't make it out. Sounds like a series of mechanical groans, beeps, and sirens."
A peculiar language but definatly fitting of a sentient robot. "Has the computer finished analyzing it?"
Max worked at the controls then popped up the decoded message. "They want to know who we are and what we're doing here."
"Well that seems to be the standard greeting in the universe. Just once I hope someone will say something interesting. Inform them that we are escorting an ambassador from a nearby nation who would like to speak with whoever is in charge of this operation. The ambassador would like to know who they are and what their intentions are." Marcus was leaving names out his message but it was necessary when dealing with a new contact such as this. Not to mention the fact he wasn't overly trusting of anything.
Max sent the message out towards a nearby ship. "Well let's see what it brings."
"If they give us clearance to land, I want you to take the ship back into space and then to Hyperspace. Monitor the situation from there and be ready to jump back in if we need you."
The pilot wasn't liking much what Marcus had in mind but he didn't have a choice to voice his opinion as a response came back. "Well you've got your meeting. They've uploaded a map showing a place to land and where they want to meet the ambassador."
Marcus patted the shoulder of Max. "Alright, take us in."
The ship dove down towards the atmosphere of the planet and headed for the assigned landing area. At the same time, a general alert sounded out through the ship for the Rangers to ready themselves. They were going in in a few minutes.
Mythrandir
05-02-2008, 04:21
It was a startling proclamation by this young man who seemed to have already experienced much in his short lifetime, even for a human. Shizra frowned at him for a moment as she searched through the mental list of the names of nations she was familiar with. Granted that list was rather short, there were vague mentions of it. Especially during her last mission to a planet called Konoha as she served as Elder Sebastian's personal bodyguard.
"I am sorry but your people are unfamiliar to me. Your tale is sad but is not solely limited to machines such as these. The qualities you have just listed could be matched to any race ruled by tyrants or those consumed by the desire to destroy the goodness in all free people.
I will take your words under consideration and relay them to ambassador Samassi but I have no intentions of treating this alien race any different from any other anomonally."
Orthodox Gnosticism
05-02-2008, 15:33
Nick just listened to what Shizra said. He leaned back in his chair, listening to her words, her attributing the same qualities to other races as the cylons or other frakking toaster races that exist. Nick could not believe what he was hearing.
“We are not talking about other races, we are talking about these frakking toasters above your planet.” Nick retorted. “Do you think they came here for milk and cookies, or maybe you have the best oil change jobs in the galaxy. They are here because they want something from you. Are you going to freely give what you have to them? Are you going to give into their demands? Nick replied, his voice getting a little more hostile.
He placed his hands on the table and began to press down a little bit to relieve some anger and stress. “They are machines, plain and simple. They want us dead, and you should want them dead, it is plain and simple. If another hostile race shows up, you should treat them the same. Kill them before they kill you.” he replied.
As he spoke, Marcus was called away. Nick realized his warnings were falling on deaf ears. He sighed, as he felt the ship shimmer back into real space. As Shizra spoke her reply, Nick stood up. “If you will excuse me.” Nick said, as he turned around and left the room. After the door closed, he light up a cigarette and walked down the hall. He ventured down the hall, inhaling the gray smoke trying to keep calm.
“I left the Colonies to get away from these frakking toasters, and the first thing I find is more of them. What in the hell is this, some twisted ass fate?” Nick thought to himself as he opened the door to his quarters. He walked over to his duffle bag and pulled out his Picon Five pistol. HE opened the chamber and began to clean his gun. He knew he would need it.
After cleaning the barrel, he began to load his clips. The first clip, the effective explosive rounds that fit into the second barrel of the pistol, and the first, the standard .44 calabur rounds. He reached in his bag and got two more clips. “Sixty shots, I hope they will be enough.” Nick said to himself, as he took out an ash tray and extinguished his cigarette.
Nick then reached and grabbed a power bar out of his bag. He was starving, starving enough to almost enjoy the taste of the power bar. As he ate all he could think was“Lords of Kobol here my prayer. Please watch over everyone on this ship, and protect us from the machines.”
Then he felt the ship touch down. Nick ran down the hall, feeling a little thirsty from the power bar, to meet up with the rest of the ship. “I hope I am wrong.” Nick said to himself just before he got to the airlock.
The Humankind Abh
06-02-2008, 03:00
Lucky for Nick, Marcus had not been in the room during his tirade. Otherwise he probably would have gotten the shit slapped out of him. They were supposed to be helping here afterall. Not going off on a teenager tantrum.
Outside the ship, the assigned landing spot had been somewhere near the footsteps of a mountain side. Rocky terrain seemed to be the dominating feature in the area. Scans showed that the air was breathable so at least there was that. The message from the occupying race plotted that the meeting point would take place a few clicks up the mountain side.
The Rangers and their guests had a little bit of a hike ahead of them. Once they were all of the ship, it would head out just as Marcus had told Max to do. It would monitor the situation from the safety of Hyperspace.
Now the real work began.
Mythrandir
09-02-2008, 03:12
Emotions ran high inside the small conference room as the same old human flaws that Shizra had seen time and time again, played out. Perhaps in the days of the Clan Wars, the dark elf would not have hesitated to remove the child's head for his petty outburst. Much had changed since those days, including the War Mistress.
Now she took it all in stride, listening to the youngster as he ranted on about robotics being different from aliens. Clearly he had not lived long enough and had assumed to have seen it all. She tried her best to remember the background the young man came from as well as the fact that he was human and how it would all shape his mind.
Then the young man was gone with some urge driving him away from the room. Shizra simply remained in her seat while the two remaining Rangers stared back at her. When Marcus's summons came over the ship's intercomm system, she silently excused herself to find Samassi in this foreign ship.
The War Mistress found the elf sitting in an isolated seat silently going through a leather pouch to make sure all was accounted for. Even with her typical black high heeled shoes traded in for leather thigh high boots, the elf could still hear her coming and so wasn't surprised to look up and find her towering over him. "Making nice with the natives I assume?"
Shizra crossed her arms under her breasts and silently tapped a toe. "They appear to be honest enough but I do not approve of children being brought along. Especially ones that seem emotionally unsure."
Samassi rose from his seat and walked towards the same doorway they had originally entered the ship on. "Judging by the nature of this mission, children present should not be much of a concern. We'll be back on Mythrandir in time for the moon rise."
Down below at the rocky floor, Marcus looked to be prepared for the next leg of their journey. Shizra folded the lengths of her leather duster around her body to hide the hilts of her scimitar and the twin pistols strapped to her thighs.
New Dornalia
09-02-2008, 04:06
With the landing on the planet, Nick's temper tantrums over Killer Robots and interesting new robot people to meet who spoke in binary, this was proving to turn out to be an interesting day for Chris Markham. Feeling for his railpistol, he tapped it, breathing a sigh of relief as he kept it hidden in a waist holster.
Stepping out of the ship onto the planet, he breathed the air and said, "Not bad. It's like Yosemite, only we have the risk of inciting interstellar war if this fails and there's no trees. Let's pray to God this works!" He then proceeded to join the rest of the Rangers and Shizra as they proceeded on their uncertain pilgrimage. He then walked up to Nick and said, "Hey kid. How you doin'?"
Orthodox Gnosticism
12-02-2008, 15:23
Nick stepped foot on the second alien planet, his heart heavy with grief and fear. His words fell on deaf ears, simply to be dismissed as a teenage hormones, or a temper tantrum. They did not have to say it, he could simply tell by the way they looked at him.
Nick knew that robots, organic or metallic, had only one thing on their mind. Past experience taught him that much, but these people instead of preparing to defend themselves, had decided to placate to the robots. Nick knew this would not turn out well.
He walked out of the ship, his right hand firmly on the pistol, as he looked around. Then Chris tapped him on the shoulder, “Are you alright kid.” Chris asked him.
Nick turned to him, “Yeah I am ok, I just hope I can say that after this mission is done.” Nick replied. “I was not trying to put you people off, but you have to understand, my nation has been at war with the very AI’s we created for seventy years. I know all too well how these toasters work and think. I just hope that I am wrong.” Nick replied, in a calm coherent voice.
Nova Bazalonia
13-02-2008, 00:14
Drt'rck came up on the other side "But are these the same AIs? We are Rangers, hope for the best, prepare for the worst. We need to be able to defend ourselves should the situation arise but, for now it's wise to at least give them the benefit of doubt."
"Remember, why we are here, what's our mission? To prevent a war from occuring. That's what we should focus on, if we can't or someone doesn't let us perform our mission, well. We'll need to be ready."
The Humankind Abh
13-02-2008, 00:48
"Enough with the chatter from here on out."
Marcus kept his Ranger cloak close about him to ward off the wind on this desolate planet. Once they were all off the ship, Max did as instructed by taking the Sanjura back into orbit. Marcus watch the ship disappear back into space then lead his troop up the rocky steps.
"Chris, Drt'rck, I want you two on the flanks around the ambassador. Nick and Shizra, I want you two bringing up the rear. Ambassador Samassi, make sure you stay near us at all times."
While the rest fell into their assigned positions, Marcus took up the lead. He wasn't exactly sure himself what to expect. Only thing he did know was that these robotics were somewhere up this ridge waiting for the ambassador.
-------------------
OOC: Hope no one minds if I speed this up a little bit.
IC: While the Rangers marched up the rocky face, the Geth themselves were not idle. A base of operations had been erected further up the mountain side in a little alcove that was concealed from most eye sight. These sentient robots were indeed waiting for the ambassador from Mythrandir but they were not about to wait for him to reach their little base.
Rocks piled high around the Rangers funneling them down the only path that climbed higher up the base of the mountains. There in a few rocky crags where the path dipped a little, a number of the AI's took up cover behind rock walls. Once the Rangers were closer in, two of the robots leveled sniper rifles, took careful aim, and squeezed off two shots.
Orthodox Gnosticism
13-02-2008, 03:19
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tJWYOlFIf7U
The terrain was rough, especially to a teenage kid who hardly ever left a battlestar. His feet ached, and this first day of ranger training. Nick thought to himself, “Why in the hell are we walking all this way. We know where the base is, either lets land at the place or bomb it to frakkin hell already. Damn toasters deserve it anyway.” Nick thought to himself as they continued the grueling hike.
Time passed, as Nick just walked behind the Abh like ambassador. There was nothing to do but talking was out of the question, based on his orders from Marcus. So he walked and until he felt the sharp pain in his foot. “Damn rocks.” he thought to himself, as he bent over to pull his boot off, to take the rock out.
Bam...
He heard the sonic boom of the rifle, fly just over his head.
Nick hit the ground hard, and rolled over to the side of a boulder. Nick looked down, and saw his pistol had been drawn.
Then the second shot fired.
Nick held his head low, as he remembered what his marine buddies on Galactica told him to do in the situation.
After the second shot rang out, Nick peered over the embankment, trying to see any sign of the enemy. His pistol out before him, he peered looking for any signs or traces of the enemy.
“Mother frakking toasters.” he muttered under his breath, hoping that the next shot would not be coming at him again.
Nova Bazalonia
14-02-2008, 00:56
As Drt'rck ascended with everyone else... he couldn't help think something was strange. It was, and yet wasn't the remnants of the rockslides that seemed to be prevelant in this area. It was clear that the rocks fell and landed where they would of naturally, but it was the fact that every alternate direction they could of gone was no longer available... It was like he was in some computer game where it's designed to be such....
And then the sniper shots came, reacting like a light wave Dyr'tck leaped onto the Mythrandir ambassador, essentially hugging them and taking them for a ride along with him.
He threw himself into the rock wall and so grimaced but it didn't really do much damage and the Ambassador didn't get hurt by the rock wall because Dyr'tck had possitioned himself perfectly.
"We need to find a more suitable location to re-group and decide what to do." he commented. Yes, it was obvious that the boy was right, these robots had no intention of engaging in diplomacy.... but then... why only two sniper shots? Were there only 2 snipers? It didn't seem to mathematically make sense... unless they could be certain with reload and aiming times to get off the necessarily amount of accurate shots to finish them off.
Mythrandir
14-02-2008, 05:27
(Apologies if this is confusing to some but some of the events were worked out ahead of time between Abh and I. Sorry for the delay.)
Ambassador Samassi was not one of the most physically adept elves of his race. Fancying luxury over anything else, his stamina had declined over the decades. The struggle of scaling the rocky terrain was taking its toll on the high elf. On the other hand, Shizra kept up a brisk pace with the rest stepping lightly as she walked. Many years of war and training had kept her body and pique physical condition. A rocky landscape was only one of many battlefields she had fought on.
Like the rest, she was becoming acutely aware of the shape of their path and was growing uneasy by it every moment. Her honed warrior mind was racing through every possible ambush site while she simultaneously looked for solid escape routes. A number of things were running through her mind until she heard the first sniper shot.
It took less than a second for her to register what had just accord. She and one of the other Rangers were both going for Samassi when the second shot rang out, catching the ambassador right between the eyes. Blood and gore blew through the back of the elf's head drenching Shizra in blood and brain matter. By the time one of the Rangers pulled Samassi down to the ground, he was already dead.
Shizra watched as the life from the elf's eyes slipped away feeling helpless that she could do nothing to stop it. Gritting her teeth, the dark elf rolled out of the line of firing and pressed up against a little indentation in the rock wall. Confusion was now going through the Rangers as they tried to find the rational behind the attack.
"They're not trying to kill us all. They're trying to herd us somewhere. Get ready to move when I give the signal."
Calling upon abilities that were gifted to dark elves, she readied a globe of darkness that she planned to use to cover their backs. Once it was cast, no light at all would get through. It would be more than enough to cover their retreat from sniper scopes.
New Dornalia
15-02-2008, 01:18
OOC: Tests kept me away. Let's see if I can catch up.
IC:
Chris had taken up the assigned flank around the Myth ambassador not for a moment when the shooting started. The ambassador dead, the blood splattered onto Chris, as he uttered quietly to himself, "Shit!" Evidently, despite his best efforts, something had gone wrong. In fact, not since that time in Inglewood had things gone this wrong.....
At that, Chris quickly kneeled down, and drew out his railpistol. Years of police training and range time would come into play, as he did what he was trained to do at the Academy. Taking cover in a rock near the group, he leveled his pistol, firing two shots at where the snipers had fired from before running to regroup with the others, holding his pistol low, ready to fire back in snap shots. Hearing Drt'rck comment on the need to regroup, he then said calmly, "No duh, Drt'rck. Lucky for us, Shizra's got us covered."
Nova Bazalonia
15-02-2008, 02:47
It was almost like he couldn't really properly process the information, the reaction to ambassador was almost instinctual - a reflex and then there was the dead Ambassador, the darkness, the robots shooting at them for no apparent reason. It all suddenly struck home, normally a Novaen had his Life partner, to help process and digest what was going on around him. This was his first 'event' that he needed to process without his human side. Something that for the first time in a while he had thought about and conciously missed.
Of course he could deal with this now, so he buried it, buried it as deep as he could. There was cover and darkness and by golly he was going to use it. He didn't even hear what Chris was saying.
Drt'rck himself was covered in the Ambassador's gore being so close when it hit. There was nothing else for him to do except to take the Ambasssador's body with him. Managing to heft it up and over into the standard "fireman's carry" position he was ready to retreat and re-group
Mythrandir
15-02-2008, 04:46
Enough energy had built up within Shizra's being for her to unleash an all consuming darkness that would provide many of them the protection necessary to retreat. The globe of darkness fell around the general area that she could judge where the shots had come from. Even if it had not landed directly on top of the snipers, the darkness would have been enough to cover their tracks. There was nothing that the dark elf was aware of that could penetrate its blanket.
Satisfied that the scope of the globe was great enough, the War Mistress gave the command that most of them probably didn't need to hear. "Move! Back down the slope!"
It was all she could think of to do for the moment, not that it would lead to a much better ending. She had an inclination of what was awaiting them, but with no way to scale the high rock walls they didn't have too much of a choice at the moment.
New Dornalia
15-02-2008, 21:54
Chris began making a cautious retreat. He backpedaled down the path, keeping within sight of his teammates, looking around and keeping as low a profile as possible. With all the shootists out in the crags, an old police academy maxim that saved his life over and over came back to him. It paid to keep your head down at times like this.
He held his pistol still, and waited to react. He had survived LA's most violent thugs; he wasn't about to let some angry Killer Robots get the best of him.
Orthodox Gnosticism
15-02-2008, 23:15
When the dark skinned Abh, ordered the regroup and retreat, Nick wasted no time. He held his pistol in front of him, as his old marine buddies taught him, and kept a cautious watch, for the damn toasters.
Then the black screen hit, and Nick's jaw dropped. "What the hell is that, some sort of device?" he thought to himself as he continued to move with the group, away from the direction of the fire.
"We should head back to the ship." Nick replied, "At least there, it is safer, and we can just blow the hell out of the toasters from orbit. It is a hell of a lot better than being herded like cattle in some trap that the damn toasters have set up for us." Nick replied, as he followed her orders.
The Humankind Abh
16-02-2008, 02:48
The Myth ambassador was not the only one that had been brought low by a sniper shot. The first shot was not aimed for Samassi but instead for the Ranger leading the way. Lucky for Marcus though the shot had been off and tore through his shoulder. Bone and muscle snap under the impact of the shot.
Marcus groaned in pain as he hit the hard floor. Most of the Rangers had dove off for cover so he lay still to keep his head down and not draw attention. Let the robots out there think he had been killed.
Then the blanket of darkness came down. Marcus didn't have a chance to run unless he wanted to slow everyone down. The best he could do was crawl off to the side and find a little crook in the wall to hide in. While the rest ran, Marcus brought his hand up with his clyuno strapt to the back of his hand. All Rangers that had gone through the training got their own clyuno. It was a version of what the Abh used for their own personal communication in Star Forces. The little device could help find a zipper on the back of a pressure suit if needed. This clyuno type was reserved for the Rangers so they had their own communication link. It was less powerful than that reserved for Star Forces but it still did the job.
"Max...we need you down here."
There was static for a moment. Apparently some sort of interference. "This is Max. What's your status?"
"One of the Mythrandir ambassadors has been killed. I've been shot in the shoulder and pinned down. I need you to pick up the rest of my team and get them out of here. Report back to the Kindgom of Mythrandir and inform them of what has happened here."
There was a pause on the other end for a moment. "Marcus, I can make one quick at a location but we won't be able to stay long. If those ships are armed, they could very well keep the ship pinned down in the atmosphere. If they can move in the atmosphere, then they very well may destroy the ship if we have to wait. I can only do this on the fly and jump out."
Great. Marcus closed his eyes for a moment to shake the pain from his head. "Do it."
"Alright. I'll be within the atmosphere in five minutes."
While Marcus went to work tearing apart his cloak to make a bandage for his wounded shoulder, the rest of the Rangers would soon find the reasoning behind there only being two snipers to greet them. It would be as the dark elf had feared. More of the sentient robotics would be waiting for them further down blocking off one path while leaving only one other path open to them. What the Rangers would do was up to them.
OOC: Alright, from here many of you are going to be making the decisions on how the story ones and what will happen to your characters. The ship is in orbit so ND and NB have communicators to call off the ship, contact Marcus, or any a number of things that you can run by me. The idea though is for everyone to use their talents to resolve situations that meet them. If you choose to get caught, that's fine and then we get the fun of trying to break out. Also this is sort of the prelude for ND and NB getting the chance for their characters to run their own missions and OG's character getting training the hard way.
Mythrandir
18-02-2008, 21:58
Shizra was grateful that someone had gathered up the dead ambassador's body. She was grateful for the simple fact that they were considerate enough to remember those that were not part of their organization. The dark elf pushed the folds of her leather duster behind her back allowing her long legs to move at their full stride.
As they made their way back down the rocky slope, the War Mistress found herself running next to the youngest of the group. "You forget. That ship of yours is no longer on this planet. We will have to find somewhere suitable to make a stand while we wait for it to arrive. That is, if we don't run into any more problems."
Shizra took a quick look at the troop that was running back down hill. "We seem to be short one of you Rangers. Where is the leader of your group?"
Nova Bazalonia
19-02-2008, 03:51
It was then that Drt'rck notice the pile of rocks...
"There hearding us around... They've got another trap for us down the mountain... It's the only reason I can think to not have enough firepower to mow us down right then. And it's what I would have done."
He pondered for a second... "I've got an idea, stay here for now... I'll climb up deal with the AIs and then we can start doing a proper strategy.
He carefully let the Mythrandir Ambassador slip off and into a sitting possition while he used his claws to open a sort of pouch that was also previously on his back. Out of it... he took what looked like a canister and what essentially amounted to stirrups.
Pressing a butted, a hinged 4 pronged grabbling hook poped out. motors then locked the hinged arms into place by sliding, what was essentially a bolt. Locking the grappling hook into place and providing the strength required for a successful ascent.
There was a small panel that arose displaying information about the height angle and calculated projectory of the grapling hook. All was seemed set and ready to go.
"Alright, I'm ready..."
(I'm finally able to post again :) so let me try to get back into this as best I can.)
Miletus Alaban, aka 'Miles' for the range he prefers to engage the enemy, was in a quiet mood as the first mission began to unfold. He had been in full communication with the team since they landed on the planet, even though he had immediately taken to the sky. He was watching to prevent just such an occurance but the hidden geth had gotten the better of him. Now with his occular implant he zoomed in following the chemical trail of the sniper shots back to their source. There he located the geth and lined up the first. Carefully he aimed, the cavitation rounds would provide the best chance to hit from this range and altitude, but it was still not a sure thing. His implant brought pressure zones and air currents into the visual spectrum to help him plan his angle.
CRACK
His first shot hit the geth in the neck and the heavy mass tore much of it away. He moved to line up the second before it could run but the synthetic's reaction time was as astounding as its agility. Within seconds it had leaped to the canyon wall and using movements that seemed impossible vanished from sight.
Miles cursed. But he knew that he had just bought some time to move, just how much he didn't know. He saw the rest of the team moving quickly down the canyon again and hurried to keep up. With the cover created behind them the immediate threat was now ahead and from the walls above them. Miles focused his senses on those areas and tried to prevent another surprise attack.
Orthodox Gnosticism
21-02-2008, 04:25
Nick sighed, as the lizard looking man began his climb. His body shook slightly with fear, and really who would blame Nick for it. It was his first engagement, his first time ever being shot at, and unlike everyone else, he had absolutely no training or experience in this sort of thing, outside of the war stories he had heard growing up.
He just watched, as the lizard man began to climb. Nick kneeled down on the ground. “Shouldn’t we all stick together?” he asked. “Maybe it is just me, but in the Colonial Fleet, the platoon does not scatter under fire, instead they fall under the chain of command.” he asked, as his voice shook with fear.
Nick then lowered his head, as his hands clasped the side of it. “We need a chain of command, and we need it now!” he shouted out nearly scared out of his mind. “Marcus is gone, and until he can be frakking saved, someone needs to take charge!” Nick nearly shouted in fear, as the sound of another sniper shell hit near by.
As the bullet bounced near by, Nick fell silent in his own fear. He just kneeled in silent prayer. "Lords of Kobol hear my prayer. Protect us Lords, and deliver us from this. If Marcus is dead please take his soul into your custody, and if he is alive, protect him." Nick thought to himself.
The Humankind Abh
21-02-2008, 05:09
The Geth herding these Rangers along had planned this attack sense the transmission was sent by the Myth to speak with a representative and discuss the terms about the planet and their territory. The sentient AIs were not about to let anyone know what they were doing here and more importantly what they were looking for. So they were well prepared to use the terrain to their full advantage.
When Drt'ck climbed up out and onto the rock walls, he was immediatly targeted by nearby snipers. Geth were waiting up ahead around a sharp bend where the path forked off. Their intention was to herd the Rangers further down the only path open to the Rangers. Once Drt'ck started climbing around, sniper shots rang out to bring him down or at least force him back into the narrow path.
Something flying high overhead would not do for the Geth either. Once the first sniper went down from Miletus's attack, the position of the attack was reported in by the other sniper. From the base that the Myth ambassador was supposed to meet up, a series of rockets flew out from defensive turrets. Perhaps it wouldn't kill Miletus, but it was their intention to force him down.
OOC: Let me know Tidan if you are not in the air anymore.
Mythrandir
21-02-2008, 05:33
Perhaps it was the adrenaline coursing through her body, perhaps it was the sheer chaos that seemed to take hold of the group, or perhaps it was the simple fact that she was actually agreeing with youngest of the Rangers for the first time since they had been acquainted with him. Hundreds of years of military experience within the War Mistress's inner being broke free and sent her into motion. Shizra whirled around sending up her duster in a flare then she took a knee.
The dark elf brushed a stray strand of white hair away from her dark brown and pressed her back up against the rock wall. If nothing else, Shizra could see one face of the rock walls and potential targets while guarding herself from the rear. Having lived and trained in the Underdark, fighting in cavernous territory was second nature to her. Typically the title of War Master or War Mistress went to the single warrior that was left standing after the great melee. In the case of most Myth warrior's training, they learned to fight in caverns as a team. In Shizra's mind, if they were going to get out of this alive then they would need to navigate this terrain together.
"Chris! Back against the far wall. Keep your eyes focused on scanning the path ahead of us and the top of the cliff behind me. I will do the same for you."
Shizra heard the cries of Nick that seemed to border on panic. Panic could kill a small unit such as this against an unknown force with numbers more than likely superior to their own. The dark elf reached out and grabbed Nick by the shoulder and pulled him against the wall and sat him down next to her. "You stay at my side and keep your head down. Do not move unless I tell you to."
For now, she believed they had at least managed to cover their backsides. "Chris, I need you to do two things for me. First thing is to get your comrade off the cliff before one of these robots decides to shorten him. Second thing, find out if you can get a hold of your ship. Either contact the pilot and see if he is coming or if we can get a quick pick up."
She looked at both the men around her. "Can you do that?"
New Dornalia
21-02-2008, 06:14
Chris looked about, and nodded at Shizra's first order. His only reply was a curt, "Acknowledged." He really didn't have time to add any embellishments; it was game time, and last guy he knew who shot his mouth off and flipped out got shot up. As such, he kept his mouth shut, and his emotions in check. The adrenaline flowed, as he scanned the paths and the crags for targets.....and then noticed Drt'tck's reckless gambit. It had gone sour, and Drt'tck was in for a world of hurt.
He only acknowledged Shizra's next move with a nod and a "Yes, ma'am" as he pulled out his communicator and said on the Rangers' hopefully secure frequency: "Mayday, mayday this is Ranger Markham to the Sanjuro. We are under attack by hostiles, repeat, under attack by unknown hostiles. Request immediate evac and support, be aware of air defenses, over."
He then gripped his railpistol in his left hand and began scaling the crags with a grappling hook and some equipment of his own, including an energy screwdriver, shooting at the opposition as he moved up. Moving as quickly as he could, he got to Drt'tck's position and said to him, as he shot at his assailants with the railpistol, "Drt'tck! Grab onto me, man. We need to get outta here, NOW!"
(still in air)
Miles had just finished a scan of the area when the unmistakable sound of missiles filled the air. He wasn't sure how they were tracking him, he gave off only body heat and had a minimal sensor signature, but when the air began to errupt around him he wasn't going to stick around to figure it out.
Quickly he took a flare and tossed it into the air and away from himself, then dropped a sensor drone about the size of his fist which hovered in the air while Miles folded his wings dropped to the deck. It was several more seconds before he opened them again and the speed he gained in the dive carried him away from the missiles as fast as possible. He was rapidly overtaking his comrades skimming the top of the canyon wall. As he passed a Geth popped up to open fire on the two exposed Rangers. Miles drew his energy blade and literally dropped in on the synthetic slicing it in half.
By now he had been noticed and fire filled the layer of sky between the flak above and ground below. Miles bled as much speed as he could before dropping into the canyon and crash landing on the floor near the Rangers. He had broken several bones but a stim enabled him to get to his feet again. Fortunately his feathered body had protected him from most frictional damage, he ran up to the wall beside Nick and Shizra for cover and applied some antiseptic to a few deep cuts.
He checked his datapad which had been damaged beyond use in the fall, then turned to the others. "Someone do me a favor and check if my drone is still broadcasting. We need to get a sense of what is around us."
The Humankind Abh
21-02-2008, 14:46
The Geth were currently simply trying to keep the Rangers within the desired funnel so they would follow a prescribed path. Constant fire was on Chris and Drt'ck for no other reason than to put them back in the small canyon run. Missles streaking out where not seeking anything in particular but mostly being fired to strike down the idea to fly away.
Max was on the communicator link once Chris radioed in. "This is Max. I'm coming in hot and heavy. These bastards have no intention of letting me get down there in one piece. I've got major bad guy activity up here. Be ready to move because some of these guys are following me in. Your jumpin' in on the run. ETA 2 minutes."
The Sanjura had broken through the atmosphere in a hot streak but it hadn't come down alone. Moving up in the stars to enter the planet's atmosphere as well were two Geth ships.
Orthodox Gnosticism
21-02-2008, 15:19
(Not much else for me to write at the moment, sorry for the one liner)
Nick in his silent prayer was suddenly grabbed by the shoulder and pushed against the cliff. As he looked, the dark elf, was staring at him, ordering something about not moving and staying by her side. As she looked into his eyes, she could see his pupils were dialated, and his face was pale.
"Sssure!" Nick responded, as he kneeled down along the wall of the cliff next to Shizra.
Mythrandir
21-02-2008, 16:06
The situation was beginning to regain its composure as contact with the ship in space had been established and the rest of the Rangers were climbing back into cover. Artillery of sorts started flying overhead and the dark elf could hear the pitch of a screaming missle go by. It seemed that matters were steadily getting harsher around them and leaving in the next few minutes would determine if they made it out alive or not.
With a few more Rangers now around her, Shizra needed to ready them for action but there were also other circumstances to consider. "Judging from the sounds of rockets overhead, heavy fire along the cliff walls, and the constant sniper shots; I would imagine that we are relatively surrounded with superior numbers. Your ship is coming down within the next few minutes so we must be ready to move. I want you to make sure Chris and the other one get on the ship. I'll make sure this one comes with me. There is one problem though. One of your companions, Marcus I believe, is missing. We must have gotten separated and left back where the snipers killed the ambassador."
Nova Bazalonia
22-02-2008, 02:21
The shots blasted by one getting a decent shot on this left leg... He cursed, though the words probably would have no significance outside of Nova yet, as a precautionary measure the exact words had been externally censored.
Swinging he managed to dodge some more incoming fire as managed to get around a crag in the rock, a small platform, enough to him place himself vicariously on it. He'd have shelter from the bullets for now, but time was short, he didn't have enough resources, nor time to manually climb, however there was something that he could do.
"We can't just follow." he spoke They've got so much tactical advantage, you don't have a chance.... I'm going to rectify the situation."
Perhaps Miletus knew, it's most likely that the others, while being allies had no knowledge but when Nova re-appeared on the scene. The unique set of cicrumstances the merging of the same planet in 2 different dimensions resulted in everything that came from the ground belonged to both dimensions at the same time, and through dietry habbits this resulted in all plant and animal life living in 2 dimensions at once...
Including Dyr'tck, of course his time in the rangers, away from Nova he could feel his linkage fade, it was only a matter of time until he could no longer interact with this alternate reality. This was the foundation of his plans,,, if he could shift, so e was no longer in this reality he could safely move away... but ... what if he was stuck there?
It didn't matter as a people they were dimensionally aware... pulling out a sunstone and fiddling with his communicator soon Drt'rck just vanished. Not that he really did, he just re-located himself into the other dimension that he knew... There were no AI's here, and if they were they most likely would be friendly.
A bolt landed on the wall just behind, where Dyr'tck's head was a moment ago, but still technically was. As he started to return back to his rope and the ascenders.
The only hint that Drt'rck was still there where the ascenders... rising, as they also existed on this dual plane. What they did on Dyr'tcks they did in this one too...
The Humankind Abh
22-02-2008, 17:13
After a couple of brief but intense minutes for the Rangers, Max had the ship making its run down the canyon where everyone was hunkered down. Banking the ship in every direction to dodge shots from the ground and missles from defensive turrets, the Sanjura pulled up right above the Rangers head. Dust flew in all directions as the thrusters kept the ship hovering overhead.
The back of the ship had the hangar bay lower for a quick entrance though it would require a slight jump. Max had the speaker system boosted up as loud as he could get to reach everyone outside. "Let's go! Get your butts inside. I can't stay hovering around here forever."
Mythrandir
22-02-2008, 17:54
Not needing to be told twice, the War Mistress grabbed the youngster at her side by the back of his shirt and dragged him up with her. Together they kept her heads down, or at least she did while Shizra forced Nick's head down so he didn't lose it.
Once they were to the back of the ship, she let go of him. "Get on board."
The dark elf didn't bother to look and make sure the human could jump and reach the platform. There were three others on the field still that needed to get aboard the ship as well. "Chris, Miletus, Drt'ck let's go! You're pulling out!"
Orthodox Gnosticism
22-02-2008, 18:06
Nick laid low, as he was told. Partly due to fear, and who could blame the kid. Yesterday he was mopping the floor on Galactica and today he was in the middle of a warzone. He was not prepared for it mentally. Sure had you asked him three hours ago, he would have spoken about how bad ass he was, but now reality set in, and set in hard.
Shizra did not wait to tell him anything, as he found himself being dragged across the canyon floor. The boy barely knew what was going on, but he knew that something was happening, as the battle shock coursed through his mind.
Faintly he heard, “Get on Board.” Without thinking, he jumped. And jumped high, about six feet in the air, as he landed, foot first on the plat form. He had no clue what had happened, but he found himself running to the back of the room. He had no idea how he jumped so high, he just thought it must have been adrenaline.
Nova Bazalonia
24-02-2008, 04:12
Would have Drt'rck been able to hear her he probably wouldn't have done it anyway... Being outside the the normal reality couldn't pay attention. She wasn't even a Ranger, what was with people bossing him around, trying to control him. First it was Novaen soceity lumping him with an idiot of human who got himself blown up before coming to depend on him as an extenstion of his very self, and now the WarMistress.
Drt'rck fleed from the area of the encounter it was too hot, too many boogies., He found a crevice between 2 large rocks. Surely no robots where there and so... he tried to slip out of the other dimension back into "normal" reality but he found it much harder to do so.
He did, but he found the sunstone the foundation of all Novaen technology and dimensional abilities, no longer hid it's energies.
It output a large amount of light, alot of dimensional and time energies and various other types too. None of them were lethal or even had damaging radiological effects but it know was like a beacon screaming out to anything near, anything with sensors.
Something had changed... something was down right wrong.
Miletus nodded as the Warmistress took Nick and ran for the ship. Grimacing through the pain he lept into the air and flew up the canyon wall to where Chris was hanging and Drt'rck had been only a few minutes ago.
"We need to leave now while we can. As much as I don't want to leave anyone behind, the only way to help them now is to survive and escape."
Miletus grabbed ahold of the rope Chris was on and flew it too the open bay. His feet his the floor of the ship and he turned around pulling the rope taught. Chris now had an angled zipline right into the bay, and Miletus held on tight hoping that he would take the exit quickly.
New Dornalia
25-02-2008, 02:49
Chris sighed, and realized that simply put, he hadn't done his job. Drt'tck was still out there in those Godforsaken crags, and the Killer Robots were on the rampage. With no choice, a tenous line and the potential for their ride to get shot down, he sighed as he began climbing on the rope, eventually leaping onto the Sanjuro before replying to Miletus with, "Shit. That doesn't make me feel any better....we gotta do something about Drt'tck!"
OOC: Apologies for not posting; midterms suck ass. Abh knows this, and this is a heads up.
Mythrandir
25-02-2008, 05:20
Shizra looked around for the other one that was missing but he was no where to be seen. It didn't matter, the Ranger's ship couldn't sit here any longer. The dark elf waved them off. "Get out of here!"
She could imagine that there would most likely be some protests among the crew but the War Mistress was already running back up the canyon. Throwing her duster back, the dark elf drew her twin silver pistols in one fluid motion. Marcus was back up the path back where the initial ambush took place.
There was no way of knowing whether or not he was still there or even alive. Regardless, she couldn't leave him behind if he was still there. If he was captured, then she would need to find a way to free the Ranger.
The Humankind Abh
27-02-2008, 04:03
Max didn't even have time to protest at the strange dark elf's behavior as she ran back towards the thick of the shooting. Missles were coming in from all over, warships were on his butt, and he couldn't hold the Sanjura still any longer while they had most of the crew back on board. Hammering on the gas, Max flung the ship into full burn.
Fire from the Geth ships hot on their tales sent the ship into high speed banks despite the gravity and atmosphere around them. The new ship design had enhanced inertia dampers that made even such hard alterations in courses seem next to nothing at all for most humans. Sticking both hands into the controls, Max cranked down on the handle sending the ship jutting upwards and out of the atmosphere.
"Hang on everyone, this is going to be rough."
Up ahead was a blockade of Geth forces which were intending on keeping the planet and preventing the Rangers from leaving with any important information. Flak begin filling the space ahead of the Sanjura while large kinetic rounds whizzed by their ship.
The little ship rocked with the constant fluxuations in speed and direction along with a round or two bouncing off the hull of the ship. "Almost there...."
Max needed a little bit longer before it was safe to jump to Hyperspace. As soon as he reached that distance, the jump engines kicked on and sent the ship to Hyperspace.
Max heaved a sigh of relief and wiped some sweat from his face. "All stations, the ship is clear. Stand down from battle stations."
------------
Back on the planet Marcus watched as more rockets flew over head most likely at his companions. He watched as the Sanjura came down from the atmosphere and then took off again. The Ranger could only hope that all of his team made it back on the ship alright.
He had other things to worry about now though, he was still bleeding from the gunshot wound in his shoulder. Taking the hem of his cloak, he tore the edges with his teeth until he had suitable strip. Doing the best he could with only one hand, he tied a bandage around the wound that would hopefully keep him from bleeding to death.
Getting to his feet slowly, Marcus looked around for a place to lay low for a while and avoid detection.
----------------
The Rangers were not the only ones on the move. The Geth were now moving on the last known positions of the remaining Rangers. Leapers were bounding from boulder to boulder scanning for any signs of life. Snipers and destroyer drones moved about the rocks closing the radius that allowed whoever remained freedom of movement.
Even the rockets did not let up as they were now refocused on a strange energy reading coming from somewhere within the rock walls. If nothing else, they would at least cover up the source with rock slides.
As the Sanjura transitioned to hyperspace Miletus lost contact with his small sensor drone hovering in the air above the canyon. He didn't know how long it would stay unoticed, it was a very small signature piece of tech designed to not draw attention to itself, and he only hoped it would help the Rangers left behind.
There was nothing left for him to do now so he headed off to the infirmary to repair the severe damage he had suffered on the surface.
Orthodox Gnosticism
27-02-2008, 15:18
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qRyXuIuDG0U
Safety, the ship and those that rejoined the crew were finally in it’s arms, but at what price? As the ship lunged into hyperspace, Nick sighed. He knew the situation was not good, and even though he had been next to useless on the planet, somewhere in his heart and soul, he cringed. Marcus, although a pompous ass had been left behind. The Dark Skinned Abh, Shizra also had chosen to rejoin Marcus as she leapt out of the vessel to rescue the wayward Ranger.
There was nothing Nick could do now though, and even if there was what would he do. Under fire he had proven to not have a damn clue what he was doing. Still though leaving people behind with the damn toasters was not an acceptable thing.
Nick’s mind flashed back to the time of the cylon occupation. He remembered the videos of people being hooked up to machines, their internal organs ruptured, and sown with the cylon technology for gods know what purpose. Nick just hoped and prayed that the same would not happen to Marcus, as he entered his room.
Nick went to his drawer and pulled out a bottle of Ambrosia. He slowly unscrewed the cap, and began to drink...
The Humankind Abh
28-02-2008, 04:52
Max put the Sanjura on auto for the time being. There would be no immediate dangers in Hyperspace but he did leave the rest of the control staff on alert for any sudden changes. Reaching over, Max punched a few buttons on the glass panel that brought the intercomm system on the ship.
"All Rangers, report to the debriefing room. All Rangers, report to the debriefing room."
Finished, Max flipped the switch off and grabbed his crutches. Hobbling through the bridge and pass the personnel, the pilot finally made it back to the main meeting room for the Rangers. Not bothering to wait for anyone to show up, Marcus placed a call back to D'Hara on a communication signal that was specifically only for the Rangers. Some of the events here needed to be shared with the others.
Orthodox Gnosticism
28-02-2008, 15:31
Nick rested his head against his pillow, as he began to nurse his bottle of Ambrosia. His hands still shook, as the memories replayed in his mind. The bullets whizzing by, the loud cracks from the sonic booms, the dust and shatter rock exploding from the shells. He slowly sat up and placed his hands over his eyes. "Why didn't they listen?" he asked himself.
Nick then stood up, and took off his jacket, laying it neatly over a chair in the room. "How in the hell did this happen?" he asked himself once more out loud, as he pulled out a cigarette and light it.
Nick just walked around his barren quarters, the room he had been assigned not to long before. Nothing had been moved but everything seemed different now. Before he was just ecstatic to have a room to himself, but now... it seemed empty, devoid of meaning and purpose.
Nick took another drag off his cigarette, as the loud speakers cracked open, with the voice of the pilot.
He lowered his head and said nothing, as he took another shot of Ambrosia. Slowly sealing the lid of the drink, he turned and walked out of the room.
The ship was small, at least in comparison to a battlestar, yet still it seemed to take forever. The halls were nearly empty, a fact that Nick did not enjoy. He was used to, well a different world, and now everything was different. As he walked, the blue haired pilot walked up ahead. The same woman, he had talked her ear off on the way over here, and spent so much time trying to hit on earlier. As she walked by, he said nothing, he did not even look at her, he just walked by.
Then he came to the briefing room. Nick put out his smoke, and walked in.
(going to bring in a new character that would be part of the rangers too but until now was only a nameless human tidani trainee. He'll be a kinda soldier/field medic to help with these sorts of situations in the future.)
The stims had worn off now, and much of the treatments seemed to be more painful than the injuries. Miletus left the infirmary in a bad mood. Most civilians would be changed souls after recovering so quickly from so many injuries but for a life long soldier being patched back together was a regular occurance and the miracle had long since lost its wonder.
Miletus was very controlled though, so he hid his attitude under his regular stone cold outward apperance and continued on to the briefing room. In one of the hallways Brice Connors joined him. The young tidani man had gone on to be a paramedic after his manditory military service, and had been looking for something different around the time of the ranger recruitment.
"I heard the mission went sour. How you doin?" Brice asked.
"I'm stiff." Miletus answered in his usual tone.
"Ha!" Brice laughed. "You don't want to know what things were like before regenerative therapy." He sighed. "I should have been down there."
Together the two entered the briefing room and joined the others.
Nova Bazalonia
01-03-2008, 01:01
Dry'tck immediately knew something was majorly wrong with the sunstone, he didn't have time to figure it out or to stay there and so he left and ran as far as he could leaving the large pile of rocks behind. He ran, the missiles came in and hit shattering the large rocks into many fragments, most of them just collapsed in on themselves burying the Sunstone. The energy faded and soon it was gone.
Other portions of the shattered rock however flew into the sky, landing with a heavy thud on the ground behind Dry'tck as he fled... moments later, with the imminent danger passed he stoped to catch his breath and started to creep around to see if he could come up with something. He had an approximate idea of where he was, but the problem was he had no idea what the Geth where upto...
What where their goals on this planet why would they risk doing it in a populated system? He had to find out, and stop this... and he'd do it himself... Soon however he got a chance... He caught a glint off metal in the sunlight from behind some bush. Crouching and sneaking he sat behind the bush and peered through to see what he could see.
Mythrandir
01-03-2008, 03:08
Running headlong as fast as her legs would carry her, the dark elf hurried back up the path where they had left their wounded companion. There she found him leaning against a rock face while trying to support himself. A makeshift bandage was wrapped around his shoulder but it looked to already be soaked in blood.
Shizra came up under his good shoulder to help support him. "Easy now. You're not going anywhere like this. As much blood that's coming out of your shoulder, they wouldn't have a bit of trouble tracking us wherever we go."
Coaxing him back down to sit in the dirt again, Shizra took the bandage off to look at the bullet wound. It appeared to have gone clean through however it was difficult to tell without a closer examination whether or not any bones had been broken. Shizra fished around in her little satchel for a salve to apply to the wound.
"This might burn a little but it will help fight off infections, clean the wound, and eventually numb the pain."
The dark elf dipped her fingertips into a green paste that smelled horrendous but would be worth the smell once it began to work. Most likely the real pain came from her applying pressure to the wound and to the inside to help clean it out. Once enough of the salve had been applied, she reached back into her leather bag for the only bandage she had brought along. Shizra wrapped it around Marcus's shoulder until it was snug against the wound then tied it off at the top.
All the while she tended to the Ranger's wounds, she listened for any signs of approaching foes that might be moving on their position.
The Humankind Abh
01-03-2008, 04:44
As the Rangers entered the room aboard the Sanjura, Max was supporting himself by his crutches and working at a glass panel off to the side. Patching communications through hyperspace had its lapses but a relative snap once it was understood. A moment later a screen folded out of midair and flashed to life.
Filling the screen was a woman of considerable beauty with her brown hair falling well down her back. Her green eyes scanned the room as she tried to adjust to the technology. Recognizing Max, she flashed a quick smile. "Max, what is it? Something wrong?"
Max found a chair to ease himself down into. "Not really for me to say. I'm not the one with the fancy title of Ranger here and I wasn't on the ground. Maybe one of these fine fellows could, tell the patron of the Rangers what's going on."
Kahlan's eyes moved from figure to figure in the room. "Well?"
----------
Marcus nearly cried when Shizra started applying the salve to his gunshot wound. He did however, cry when her fingers went inside the wound. Tears stung his eyes as he clenched his teeth wishing he had something to bite down on.
"Damn. What part of this is supposed to numb the pain?"
-----------
The Geth continued to hem in the location surrounding the downed Ranger while the trap further down the canyon had been abandoned as they started marching back towards their base within the mountain. They were receiving signals from their fort to return and see to the last stages of their design for this one planet.
The base for these robots was well fortified with a solid wall all around as well as defensive turrets to keep aircraft and landvehicles away. Snipers were stationed in the towers along the walls and destroyer drones were stationed outside along the perimeter. If nothing else, it looked like it would be painful to try and get in through the front door.
While strength was displayed on the outside, the Geth were taking great cares on the inside as they continually worked the earth.
-----------
Marcus could feel the soothing sensation of the salve finally start taking effect. The pains and burning were subsiding, make the Ranger's life a little more tolerable for the moment.
"That's much be-Look out!"
A leaper sneaking down from one of the rock walls jumped to try and tackle the dark elf.
Nova Bazalonia
02-03-2008, 08:55
((If anyone has issues with this I will edit or remove as per request))
What Dyr'tck saw was a bit strange, it was a metal structure of some sort. It had a domish shape, he couldn't see anyone or more importantly anything around it. So he decided that it was worth the risk. He waited a little longer though just wanting to make sure there wasn't anyone else there, and to take in it bit more of the situation.
Getting closer he could here a quiet hum, whatever it was it was doing something. He found not a door, but something else a panel, whatever it was describing or outputting it was beyond him and without his Personal Device, there was no way he'd be able to interpret the data that was presented with anyway.
However, there was something... else.... He stepped on something, he at first didn't realise what it was but then it hit him like one of those mass-transit Bus Train-combo things... It was a presure pad, the Geth would almost instantly know he was there, and potentially fiddling with whatever this thing was...
For the second time he started to run.
New Dornalia
02-03-2008, 21:17
As the Rangers entered the room aboard the Sanjura, Max was supporting himself by his crutches and working at a glass panel off to the side. Patching communications through hyperspace had its lapses but a relative snap once it was understood. A moment later a screen folded out of midair and flashed to life.
Filling the screen was a woman of considerable beauty with her brown hair falling well down her back. Her green eyes scanned the room as she tried to adjust to the technology. Recognizing Max, she flashed a quick smile. "Max, what is it? Something wrong?"
Max found a chair to ease himself down into. "Not really for me to say. I'm not the one with the fancy title of Ranger here and I wasn't on the ground. Maybe one of these fine fellows could, tell the patron of the Rangers what's going on."
Kahlan's eyes moved from figure to figure in the room. "Well?"
Chris stepped up to the challenge. He said, "Ma'am, I'm Ranger Markham. I can explain."
With a bow, he then proceeded to speak.
"While attempting to make diplomatic contact with the unknown beings below, we were caught in an ambush whilst in a rocky pass. I attempted with other Rangers to beat off our assailants, who opened on us with sniper fire, killing the Ambassador.
Shizra used some sort of obfuscation method to cover our retreat, possibly magical, but not before we lost Ranger Henderson when he dissapeared in an attempted flanking manuever and lost Ranger Marcus as well. The latter was hit with sniper fire, but wasn't too badly injured considering, and I tried to retrieve the former under Shizra's orders--which also included signaling Max here for extraction--before he decided to continue his manuever and cloaked. For that matter, Shizra stayed behind, presumably to perform an extraction of Ranger Marcus.
Ranger Miletus has to commended for his bravery though. The guy's got guts; he got into the air to engage the snipers before we had to get out. This move was concurrent with the rest of the acts above."
Miletus filled in his part while Chris reported. "Ground is swarming with synthetics, I was forced to the ground immediately after engaging the snipers. I deployed a recon drone above the canyon but lost contact with it when my datapad broke on landing. It could still be operating but flak is heavy down there."
Orthodox Gnosticism
03-03-2008, 15:22
Well here I was, sitting in front of what appeared to be the leader of the rangers. Never before would I have dreamed of seeing or reporting to the leader of a group, let alone on the first day I was supposed to be in training. It was quite impressive, and she was kinda cute, but what was I to do.
Although an excuse could be made for the way I acted, in reality there was none. I came from a nation that had been fighting the frakking toasters for decades. If anyone should have been of any help it should have been me, but I froze, like a gods damn coward. What can I do now? My lack of action probably lead to Marcus being left behind.
THen I listened to Chris and Miletus speak. Their words were filled with bravery, and with sacrifice, but still it did not change the fact of what occured down there. But like the soldier that I am obviously not, I listened to their reports. No need for me to speak until spoken to, at least not yet. Still though, I wish I had done something.
So now I sit, watching and waiting. It is not my place to speak it seems, after all I am just a kid.
The Humankind Abh
03-03-2008, 21:45
"I see. Max, send a message to Mythrandir and inform them of what has happened here today."
Max hurried off as fast as his crutches would allow to do as Kahlan requested. In the mean time that left Kahlan with the rest of the Rangers. "What is your decision now? You have choices before you and you must decide quickly or else those that were left behind might not live much longer."
She looked from all of them as she spoke then settled on the one that had said nothing since being summoned. "And you, have you nothing to say about what happened or ideas on what to do now. Youth is no excuse here among the Rangers unless it is in the form of ignorance."
Orthodox Gnosticism
03-03-2008, 22:20
As the woman spoke to Nick, he tensed up for a moment, his back straightened, not from conscious thought but from years of being on a colonial battlestar in the enlisted ranks. Then as he listened to her words, it struck him, “She wants my opinion.”...
So he listened to her speech about age, and that not being an excuse. As soon as she finished, Nick clasped his hands together for a moment.
“Ma’am.” he replied respectfully, “To be honest, it does not matter what in the frak happened up until this point. That is the job of those who will review the mission logs and will debrief us after the fact. The same people who are not on the front line, who wait in contemplation to judge us, free of bullets whizzing past our heads. Let those same people judge us and who gets metals, and who gets to be the scapegoat.” Nick replied to the woman.
As he spoke, his mind ran through all the battle stories he had heard on Galactica, about the cylons vs the colonials, about the Colonial victories and defeats, then the idea came to him.
“Ma’am what is truly important is that we get back there and rescue the people left behind. Now I will be honest, I frakking froze, and there is no excuse in the world for that.” Nick replied.
Nick stopped for a moment, “And I would also assume that this is the only vessel within range that can do a damn thing about the situation before it is too late.” He said as he reached for a water and drank a little bit.
After the cold drink ran down his throat, he stopped to look at the reaction from the other rangers. “Now unlike anyone else, the Colonies of Kobol have been fighting damn toasters for over seventy years, and if I know anything of them from the stories I have heard it is this. They are unyielding, uncaring, and above all else dangerous. But they are also logical, thus they can only comprehend what is the most likely course of action. Break that, and the cylons...” Nick paused for a moment, “I mean whatever the hell these things are will be lost and confused.” Nick continued.
“First off, we retreated, which can only mean one thing, that we will come back in force, and attempt either a rescue operation, or to simply blow them out of the water. It is after all what most people do when they are at a disadvantage.” Nick stated to the room. “So we need to give them what they want. I would suggest changing course back to where we came from and opening your hyperspace window damn close to the atmosphere of the planet. Such a move would be hazardous, but it would mask any real signatures. Then we board the small shuttle that you guys brought me on board for and at the moment of exiting hyperspace, while their draidus are blinded, for a moment, we launch the shuttle with a small recon force on board. From there this ship opens up with it’s weapons on the ship, while the shuttle, under minimum power free falls to the planet’s surface. Hopefully it will look like a piece of the ship blew off under their fire, or that came off due to the previous damage that had occured under evac. At about 10,000 feet, we reactivate the engines and power down to the surface, near the base. With any luck, we will have achieved the element of surprise and will be able to get our people back.” Nick said, knowing that his plan was not only risky but most likely suicide.
“If it works, these frakking toasters will have no clue what is going on until we are deep within their base. From there, we can take one of their smaller ships, since our shuttle will likely be guarded by that point and get out under their transponders and meet up with the ranger vessel, at a designated spot in space, since this ship can not hold up against that kind of fire for very long."
Mythrandir
04-03-2008, 15:56
Rocks crunching under metalic feet, which would have been barely heard by most, rang in Shizra's ears. Before Marcus shouted his warning, the dark elf was aware that they were being surrounded. Her hands slowly dropped down to the ground until she felt the cold steel of her twin pistols. Fingers curled around their handles at the same time her thumbs cocked the hammer.
As soon as Marcus blurted that something was behind her, Shizra spun into action. There was just not one robot closing in on them but three with one of the large robots coming up behind her, another on their flank, and one that was called a leaper scaling the cliff face. Two shots rang out simultaneously catching the leaper and the destroyer drone squarely in the dome that served as their heads. Both machines crumpled to the ground as they shorted out.
Shizra's duster spun behind her as she danced gracefully from one target to the next. Her left arm spun under her right as the dark elf dropped to one knee and fired into the third robotic. The bullet streaked across the gap in distance to catch the machine right in the neck sending its head flying through the air to land a few feet back. The sound of the machine hitting the rocky surface soon followed.
The War Mistress never once changed her breathing through the whole ordeal as she rose to her feet. She moved to stand over Marcus and watch both passages of the canyon that they were in to see if anymore were coming. "I believe it is time for us to go. Can you walk?"
The Humankind Abh
08-03-2008, 06:06
Kahlan had waited for the other Rangers to pose any questions or suggestions to Nick's plan, but none came. It was a rough plan and made on the run but it was the best option to go with. "The plan is ultimately yours to consider as a group. I believe sending in a great force would only result in the deaths of those who were left behind if they have been captured.
A small assault team appears to be the best option here though you must decide on your own strategy. Remember to use your talents and abilities to their effectiveness. Often raw strength can be replaced by cunning and deception. Do not hesitate to call if you need more assistance."
OOC: Myth. I got your post coming.
Orthodox Gnosticism
10-03-2008, 14:52
bumping
New Dornalia
11-03-2008, 07:11
Kahlan had waited for the other Rangers to pose any questions or suggestions to Nick's plan, but none came. It was a rough plan and made on the run but it was the best option to go with. "The plan is ultimately yours to consider as a group. I believe sending in a great force would only result in the deaths of those who were left behind if they have been captured.
A small assault team appears to be the best option here though you must decide on your own strategy. Remember to use your talents and abilities to their effectiveness. Often raw strength can be replaced by cunning and deception. Do not hesitate to call if you need more assistance."
OOC: Myth. I got your post coming.
Chris stepped forward and said, "I like the idea, but it seems better suited to a Hollywood action flick than to reality. Also, who's to say they won't react with more arms than before? We need heavier support, if possible."
OOC: Wasn't Communistic Govts/Ganoxa gonna do something here?
The Humankind Abh
12-03-2008, 02:25
OOC: That would not be until later.
IC:
"It doesn't seem that we have much of a choice. We need to find a hiding place and wait for a rescue."
Unfortunately for the two, there was no where really to go. The place of ambush had been chosen quite well. There were no real alcoves to hide in and with Marcus's wound, he wouldn't be able to climb out. At least not with getting picked off by a sniper.
Instead the duo was forced down the path to try and get away from any pursuing Geth. Travelling down one of the forks in the canyon, the dark elf and Ranger came upon another problem. Geth drones patrolled the rock face every which way. Even robotic walkers like tanks walked in the canyon.
"I think maybe we took the wrong turn."
Backing up, Marcus and Shizra were soon closed in as Leapers jumped from the cliff face and landed down behind them. "I think we are in trouble."
--------
Dyr'tck managed to stumble upon the "side door" to the Geth complex. It was basically the entrance and exit that they were using to get around the mountain easier. Being in such a odd location, they had no put any security around it besides the standard interval of towers and security sensors.
When the Ranger stepped onto the pressure pad, alarms rang out with the detection of an intruder. Geth began running about the complex gathering weapons and running defense turrets to train on the position. A team of Geth drones ran out of the complex in search of whoever had tripped the pressure pad.
Orthodox Gnosticism
18-03-2008, 14:01
Nick turned to Chris. "Would it be better yes, of course it would. But if reinforcements were coming, I think the ranger lady would have said something about it. The fact that she said a small force, and mentioned deception instead of strength kinda tells us no one else is coming." Nick stated.
He then paused for a moment, "I take it most of you come from places where robots and AI is common. Well you need to understand they are not nice pets, or slaves. They are killers, plain and simple. If people had listened to me the first time, then we would not be in this mess. AI's will kill you, your family, your friends, hell your entire planet." Nick said. He looked Chris in the eye, "Do you really want your planet to look like her 12 sisters? Because it will happen. We have to stop them here and now, or else a lot more planets will suffer, maybe even Earth."
Mythrandir
19-03-2008, 04:53
Shizra could not help but agree with Marcus on his assesment of the situation. The dark elf was not sure at all if there was any foreseeable exit to this predictament. In her mind's eye, she could see five robotic beings falling to her guns but afterwards it was completely lost to her.
One other concern was also on her mind. Marcus was greatly wounded and that consequently threw off her calculations on their survival.
"So it would seem. The odds are not in our favor here."
New Dornalia
20-03-2008, 00:01
Chris folded his arms and said with a curt tone, "Duly noted, kid. Duly noted." Los Angeles was indeed one of those places Nick spoke of, and there, things were calmer. Privately, Nick's tone struck Chris as vindictive at best (with good reason) and at worst, paranoid and a horrible generalization. One would use the word racist, but these were robots, not people. Publicly, he was going to not explode on the kid--not yet; he knew rookies that did the same stuff in his old days.
Chris then finished with a tone that said, "We get the point," "Now, if you're done with your endorsement of Luddism, can we start implementing that plan to get our people out of there? I know I'm good and ready."
The Humankind Abh
25-03-2008, 04:26
Bumped. Need a decision on how you two want to go about doing this before I can get to the last leg of this thread. Also, where's Nova and Tidan?
Nova Bazalonia
25-03-2008, 05:13
OOC: Sorry for the delay, I've had alot of things on and I've just hadn't had the energy.
IC: For Dyr'tck that was it, in moments he would be found, these things were methodical and smart, it was only a matter of time. He quickly ditched everything he had from his tools to his clothing, everything. He was completely naked, it was his only hope. He made a noise once they got closer, a call that could of been an alarm, it was a rasing pitch tone. And then he just ran on all four legs/arms he could do it.
The aim was to act like a frightened animal in the hopes that that was exactly what they would classify him, hopefully they wouldn't have a database or some such that would cause these guys to recognise him as being part of the rangers
(actually i've been here, i've just been working on recovering my factbook from NSwiki and forget to post here)
Brice and Miletus watched the debate as the other rangers decided what to do. Brice, having seen how they had returned from their mission piped up.
"Ok we have to save Marcus and the Myth minister, and we have to stop the robot's plans here, but did any of you see the state you escaped in? Now we have a smaller team then ever and they know we are out here. Even without us walking into an ambush again, how is any plan we come up with going to be any different when the odds are stacked so high?"
Miletus flexed his stiff arm. "Is there any way we would be able to use their synthetic nature against them? Can we disable some of them or interfer we their networking?"
The Humankind Abh
26-03-2008, 03:13
OOC: Just wanted to check. Glad you guys are still around.
IC:
Dyr'tck's quick decision actually saved his life. Stripping down to his skin confused the robotics for a moment and caused them to stop and study the creature that was running through the mountain side. Lucky for him, the Geth had no knowledge of this region of space for the most part and were not familiar with the wildlife of the planet. The only knowledge of the region they had came from an unknown source.
Studying Dyr'tck in his run for a moment longer, the Geth recorded his appearance and classified him as native wildlife which would be kept in a networked database. Defense turrets and towers would now have the silhouette logged into their computers and simply shoot anymore animals of that species on sight to prevent anymore disturbances of their work. Not when they were so close to finishing.
-------------------
For Marcus there was little to decide. "I am afraid that surrender is our only option for now. If we fight, we will most likely die."
Marcus eased his hands up in the air as best as possible despite the pain in his shoulder. He motioned for Shizra to do the same and once sh ehad, the Geth did not hesitate moving in on them for the capture. Their weapons were quickly taken and the detainees were marched back up the mountainside.
The Geth base loomed up before them as they climbed high up the mountain. Once they reached the metal wall surrounding the complex, a pressurized door slid open while defense turrets followed them in the entire time. Marcus quickly scanned the layout of the complex to get a better feel of his surroundings and look for any quick exits for a future reference. What caught his eye was work on the mountainside itself.
The sentient robots had unearthed a perfectly smooth golden sphere. Marcus had no idea what that particular piece of structure was or why it was so important but it definantly had the interest of the Geth. That required Marcus's interest as well.
Later the two found themselves in a small compound off to the side of the base where they were thrown into separate cells next to each other with an energized containment field. Marcus slumped down to the floor sighing and rubbing his shoulder.
"Thanks for the bandage back their. The pain is going away."
Orthodox Gnosticism
26-03-2008, 15:25
Well I was in a lot of shit now. Here I am, the fate of several people, the same people who had not listened to a frakking word I said, and now they are looking to me for an answer. Frak, how in the hell did I get into this situation?
The pressure was intense, I could literally feel it, like a five hundred pound weight laying on my shoulders. What in the hell was I supposed to do. Yes remembering a tactic that we used against the cylons was one thing, but now, these Rangers wanted me to plan it out in detail. What the hell was I supposed to do.
I looked across the room, at Chris so far the only one that really was amiable to me, aside from the fact he was a toaster and a cat lover. That much was evident by his room with that poster of the Cat chick. Anyway, what the frak to do.
I turned to the computer, “Is there anyway to have the sensor data on the planet, and our current location, on a map of some kind in here.” I asked.
Without an answer some sort of light show appeared. The planet, in three deminsions appeared, as a grid formation appeared on it. I watched, as the blue space of hyperspace seemed to surround the ship. We were a hell of a long way out. “Ok stop the ship, we do not need to get any further away.” I told the ship.
I then looked to the planet, as I stood up. “Such a barren as place, yet these gods damned toasters want this place. Why?” I asked myself.
As I watched the planet, I could see the ships in orbit, as of the last scan we had of the place. They stood originally in an elliptical orbit of the planet, deep within the orbit. Then I watched, the scans of the surface. The place seemed barren except for a power source coming from the chrome dome’s base.
“Here” I replied, to Chris’s question. I pointed my finger next to the stratosphere of the planet, directly over top of their base. Here is where we need to jump the ship.” I replied. Then I looked at the map, as the known defenses of the base began to appear. “Computer run a simulation of what would happen assuming that we jump here?” I asked.
The ship began it’s simulation, “The Anti aircraft batteries began to streak towards the ship like the flak cannons of a battlestar, as the and I lack a better word for thier ships, their “base ships” began to come in close. I saw clearly as the shields took a beating, high in their planet’s atmosphere, and the lasers fell down in the ship. Within minutes the ship was destroyed.
Time to detection 00:00:32 (hours/minutes/seconds)
Time to Shield Failure 00:04:17
Time to ship destruction 00:05:01
I turned to the crew. “This will work perfectly.” I exclaimed as they saw the computer model of the ship being destroyed. We will just need one hell of a pilot. I looked around the room, and I saw the answer, the blue haired pilot that brought me on board. “Blue Haired Hottie,” I said, as I looked at the beautiful young woman who I had been shamelessly hitting on for hours on end. This time was different though as I paused for a moment, “unless you really like that Call sign, will you tell me your name?” I asked.
I waited for a moment, for any response from this so far mute woman. “Anyway, I need to know can you fly a shuttle with all power offline, until an altitude of 10,000 feet? Then power up and basically a controlled landing on the planet, under heavy fire?”
(Waits for response again, but I will assume the affirmative)
Nick then turns to Chris. “Now getting on the planet will be simple, and if all goes well they will never even know we landed. At exactly 00:04:35, we will need to deploy the shuttle and get the ship out of here. It has to look like we took damage, yet not enough to cripple us. Like some damn stupid attempt to come back. Once we are on the planet, is there some way to find Marcus, since we have no tactical details of the facility or his location, or even if he is alive, along with that dark skinned Abh.” I asked the group.
Nova Bazalonia
30-03-2008, 06:55
It was odd being naked, previously no one had seen him naked except his now dead Life partner... but enough of that reminiscing he had a job to do. By now Marcus and whoever was with him probably would be captured, if not killed by now. It was for all he knew upto him to do everything. He pondered a moment about going back and getting his stuff but that was too risky and too time consuming if he had to act, and he had to act now.
Though what?
he remember the briefing the base on the mountain, that is most likely where they would taken and would contain whatever plans they were upto, which they were obviously upto something.
He pondered a moment using the side entrance but it was far too risky even if he did gain entrance. There was a high chance he'd stumble into on oncoming Geth no matter where he was.
And so he started to quickly ascend the mountain as fast as he could, remaining on all fours for simple fact it was easier that way. He stood a fair distance away and looked for anything that would be classified as a "non-entrance". Hopefully if they didn't categorise it as an entrance it wouldn't be guarded, some kind of ventilation system or anything.
As he did looked he did see something of interest... Marcus and the Dark Abh
New Dornalia
30-03-2008, 21:40
Nick then turns to Chris. “Now getting on the planet will be simple, and if all goes well they will never even know we landed. At exactly 00:04:35, we will need to deploy the shuttle and get the ship out of here. It has to look like we took damage, yet not enough to cripple us. Like some damn stupid attempt to come back. Once we are on the planet, is there some way to find Marcus, since we have no tactical details of the facility or his location, or even if he is alive, along with that dark skinned Abh.” I asked the group.
Chris was on the spot, but unlike Nick he had some experience with tough situations. His tactical sense came in handy here, as he said with a thought to their equipment at hand, "Well, they're not hard to miss. Shizra's a rather tall elf with dark skin and Marcus's a man with a goatee. They may also have comms equipment with them. I've got my PDA here--wonderful little model by Sony meant for police usage--and it picks up most types of comm signals, civil and secure. If they brought communicator devices of any type, I can pick them up."
He then concluded with, "Also, we got any psychics, Force users, magicians, anything? Shizra seemed to have some sort of powers on her. Or something with energy. We could look for that."
He then shouted to Max, "Also, Max--can your sensors penetrate the atmosphere with all these douchebags around? If so, you could possibly track their from up here and give us a head's up when you find them."
Brice spoke up again. "Ok maybe I don't know what I'm talking about here, but they are machines right? Why can't we just drop in and EMP the hell outta the planet's surface?"
Mythrandir
01-04-2008, 03:48
Sebastian had just concluded a rather unpleasant conversation with a member of the Rangers that were assigned a mission to oversee diplomatic talks with an unknown race. According to the man by the name of Max, the mission had gone wrong. From all reports, the War Mistress had been captured, a dear friend of his, had been captured along with one of the Rangers. Even worse was the news that ambassador Samassi had been killed during an ambush.
As the young Elder walked through the halls of the White Tower, a dark cloud covered his face. So dark was that cloud that he did not even recognize the sunshine in his life step up beside him. Concern crossed her face as Sarah wondered what was troubling him. She knew he had just finished receiving a message about the mission but she had no idea to what degree it plagued his thoughts.
"Sebastian? What troubles you my dear?"
The Elder shook himself quickly to clear away all distractions in his mind before addressing his wife's inquiry. "It was a message from the Rangers. Shizra has been captured and Samassi is dead."
Sarah stopped in midstride, shocked at the news of the death of the diplomatic elf and at the capture of the War Mistress. Shizra was a capable creature and surely had not gone easily in her capture. Hurrying to catch up with her husband, she was right on his heels when he burst through the double oaken doors where the other Elders were awaiting his return. Elders Thrandur, Alurial, and Raigar sat in their floating thrones while Captain Lukien stood off to the side in his splendid bronze armor. The ever imposing elven knight had his eyes focused on Sebastian and Sarah as soon as they entered the main chamber.
Not even bothering to wait for much fanfare, Sebastian quickly took his seat and simmered as he contemplated the response that would be best for his people. The human raked his fingers through his thick brown hair guessing well the outrage many would express upon hearing the news.
Ever the perceptive one, Alurial prompted Sebastian for information. "Well? Whatever the details of the conversation were, they trouble you Elder."
Sighing, Sebastian hung his head. "Shizra has been captured and Samassi has been slain. The Rangers have retreated from the planet for a moment but are attempting to formulate a plan for freeing the prisoners."
Usually the last to raise her voice in favor of any action that would expose Mythrandir to the universe, Alurial was the first to digest the information and react. "It is war then. They have killed Samassi and so they shall pay with their lives."
Sebastian understood well that her anger was more for the loss of her kinsman than for any threat the alien race might propose to the nation. Alurial would not suffer the death of an elf without any retrobution, but this was a rare moment where the two Elders agreed on something so he would not voice his thoughts on the matter. Instead, Sebastian turned his attention to the other two Elders for their responses.
Ever the adventurous one, Thrandur's response was predictable. "I say we smash the bastards and add their heads to our trophy collection."
Sebastian smiled than looked to Elder Raigar. The griffon lord was more farseeing than most of them and commanded a wisdom that was higher than their own. When he spoke through his talisman, all listened. "Battle is not something we must go to lightly. Clear heads and clear emotions must prevail if we are to avoid repercussions of an unknown race. A measured response is needed then a time allowed for reflection."
It was all the response that the young human required. Sebastian hopped from his seat and headed towards the main doors that would lead out into the city. The rest of them stood staring at him as he walked. "Ack, what ye thinkin' on boy?"
Sebastian stopped and turned to regard the dwarf as he hopped from his seat, massive warhammer resting on his shoulders. Alurial was not far behind the dwarf and neither was Lukien. The elven Elder had her painted lips pursed as she passed up the short legged dwarf. "Do not think I will allow the death of Samassi to go unavenged. No elf has fallen in centuries without due recourse for the action. I will not let it happen now."
Lukien nodded his agreement. "I must agree with Elder Alurial on this matter. We all have as much at stake in this battle as you do, Elder. I advise against going."
"And what of you Raigar? Do you have anything to add to all this?"
The griffon narrowed his raptor gaze then clenched his talons around the handles of his seat. Great feathering wings extended and gave one mighty flap, enough to send the creature halfway across the room to stand before Sebastian. "Know this, there will be a time when you are called to serve your people and you must do it alone. When that time comes, there will be no banners at your side or the blades of our Warriors to protect you. You will be alone and you must decide between a path that will effect your people for millenia to come. Your life will hang in the balance at that moment and you must chose without any assistance from your companions.
For now, you must look to what is. If all Elders ride to war, no one will be left on Mythrandir to lead the people or defend them."
Sebastian hung his head for a moment then slowly nodded. "Very well. Elder Alurial, will you, Thrandur, and Raigar remain behind to see to the leadership of our people. Captain Lukien will remain here to see to the people of Mythrandir's protection. I will take a small contigent of Warriors and a fleet from the Star Forge to deal with this threat. Wait here for my return."
Elder Sebastian turned to head back out the door but a meaty hand grabbed him by the shoulder and stopped him dead in his tracks. "And where do ye think yer goin'?"
"I told you, I will deal with this problem."
Lukien stepped up beside the dwarf. "And you think we will let you do this alone?"
"I need you two here to look out for after our people."
"Of course ye do, but yer needin' our help first."
Lukien smiled at the side of the dwarf. "Have you learned nothing of the stubborness of dwarves?"
Thrandur allowed his warhammer to rest at his side as he crossed his arms. "Face it lad, we're goin' wit ye."
Sebastian stood there for a moment, knowingly defeated by everyone around him. He would be grateful for their company but he also wanted to do this alone. Unfortunately there was no way he was getting of this planet without one of them at his side. "Very well. Prepare for battle. Alurial, I trust Lukien going along with satisfied the elves as having their revenge on this race and Raigar I can trust you will remain behind to guide our people with your wisdom?"
Both Elders nodded their heads grimly. Sebastian set his jaw firm and squared his shoulders up, resolve setting in as everything was set in place. "Inform Admiral Haldir that his fleet needs to be made ready. Get on SIREN and contact Dag'goroth. Let the dwarves there know that I want two thousand Uruks ready to march in full battle regalia and all of their support. Lukien, head to the Warrior Institute and gather one hundred veteran Warriors ready for war. We'll meet on the Admiral's battleship. See to your charges."
Thrandur and Lukien placed a hand over their heart and bowed to Sebastian before heading out the door. Alurial and Raigar walked back to the center of the chamber discussing the events taking place and what it would hold for the future. Only Sarah remained before Sebastian as she had kept to the back of the group. Now that they had dispersed, she walked closer to her husband.
Sebastian sighed then shrugged apologetically. "I'm sorry. I have to go and help her."
Sarah knew that Sebastian felt responsible for sending Shizra and now she had been captured by a hostile race. She could only imagine the pain he was going through inside. A delicate finger crossed Sebastian's lips as Sarah closed the distance. "I know. I know. You must go to her but you also made me a promise."
He hated when she always reminded him of his words to her. They often came back in the most inconvenient time. "Will staying aboard the Haldir's ship do?"
"That will be fine. As long as I am with you, I will be satisfied."
-------
Shizra leaned against the far wall of her own cell once she was thrown in. The dark elf had taken a good scan of the courtyard when they were ushered in but she could not phathom what these creatures' designs were. Her weapons had been taken which gave her an odd feeling of being naked. Strange considering how very little she wore in the first place.
She smirked at Marcus's comment. "Good to hear. Now if the pain is leaving you, then perhaps you can help me come up with a means of getting out of this prison."
The Humankind Abh
05-04-2008, 04:02
Most of the Geth had left the prison block and left Shizra and Marcus up to their own devices in their personal cells. Marcus smiled at the dark elf's comment as he regained his feet.
"Of course. Now if you'll just let me work my magic..."
Their weapons had been collected upon capture and were now placed on a table off to the side of the room. Only two Geth were now left and Marcus could only assume that they would keep their items to study them and see if the Geth could gain any information from the origins of the Ranger and his companion. Marcus could only hope though that they would not be familiar with Ranger weapons, especially his fighting pike as it sat on the table like a silver can.
"Hey! Flashlight head!"
Marcus wasn't sure that they could understand the language but he was fairly confident they woud gather that he was talking to them. His hunch was confirmed when the one that had been occupied by the computer and the one that somehow turned on the electric cell bars without so much as flipping a switch, started his way.
The Ranger pointed towards the table. "Doesn't every prisoner get a call home? That metal cylinder there..."
The robot seemed to understand everything rather well which made Marcus wonder on a few things but that was for another time. Right now he wanted out of his cell. It scanned the table then honed in on what Marcus had wanted.
"Now if you just pick it up and shake it, it will take care of the rest..."
Doing as Marcus had hoped and prayed, the unwitting robot shook the silver cylinder as desired. As it was built to do, both ends of Marcus's pike came flying out crushing the robot's head and dropping it to the floor. Following his other hope, the energy bars dropped.
Without wasting a moment, Marcus cried over to Shizra. "Go!"
------------------
Nick appeared to have the command of the ship for the moment as he laid out his plan and laid it on thick. The Abh pilot-trainee stood off to the side while the rest deliberated about the entire scenario. It was not her place to make suggestions in such matters, being a member of Star Forces and not the Rangers as well as only being a pilot trainee.
When Nick let out his cat calls, she wasn't exactly flattered by the remark but somewhat amused. "You'll have to try harder than that."
She stepped closer and listened to his plan. It was not a complicated procedure and she knew there would be little difficulty in executing the plan. "It is a simple free fall then until we are a few wedaj from the ground. I can perform the manuever if you can handle the pressure of acceleration."
As the rest continued their debate, Max hopped back in on his crutches. "Sorry to interrupt this fascinating meeting but I have a bit of news that might alter your plans. It seems that the Myth are ultra-pissed that one of their own was killed and another is captured. They are preparing to retalliate against these machines in force. Possible that this little mission could be timed in coordinance with the arrival of their fleet."
--------------------
-still kinda on your own here NB but that's all cool with me-
From Dyr'tck's vantage point, he could see just about everything of the Geth's compound. A metallic wall surrounded the grounds which were dotted with sentry towers filled with snipers or defensive turrets that were ready to open up with missles or an infinite round of bullets. Everything seemed locked down tight for the most part, even as Marcus and Shizra were ushered into a holding area.
There was not much of way in or out except for the front door and the side door he had found earlier. All of it looked dismall for the Sauron to do much of anything except for one thing. There was a small shaft a little ways beneath the compound that was well hidden from eyes that might be on the perimeter. At a closer look, the shaft was not natural since metal stabilizers had been put in place. Still, it might be worth the look.
Nova Bazalonia
06-04-2008, 00:59
Dyr'tck had so many questions that needed answering, and with both Marcus and that Dark-Elf having been captured it was upto him. The other rangers were no were to be seen.
Sneaking down to the shaft that he saw, he prepared
"This is it where, I truly test what I could do." he quietly spoke to himself as he prepared to enter the without any of his gear he'd have to rely on only what he could do himself. This going to be weird...
Bending down he crawled into the shaft, the earth around and the stabilisers should prevent most sound be he could not rely on that for it could easily enter a room at any point.
So he carefully started to crawl his way through, as silently as he could.
Orthodox Gnosticism
06-04-2008, 17:35
Nick appeared to have the command of the ship for the moment as he laid out his plan and laid it on thick. The Abh pilot-trainee stood off to the side while the rest deliberated about the entire scenario. It was not her place to make suggestions in such matters, being a member of Star Forces and not the Rangers as well as only being a pilot trainee.
When Nick let out his cat calls, she wasn't exactly flattered by the remark but somewhat amused. "You'll have to try harder than that."
She stepped closer and listened to his plan. It was not a complicated procedure and she knew there would be little difficulty in executing the plan. "It is a simple free fall then until we are a few wedaj from the ground. I can perform the maneuver if you can handle the pressure of acceleration."[/QUOTE]
Nick struck a pose and beamed with pride at the "Blue Haired Hottie." He then replied snappily and with somewhat suggestive tone, "I can handle any maneuver, any pressure you throw at me. Just keep your hands on the stick, and don't fire your jets too quickly with excitement, miss. It's no fun when that happens."
As the rest continued their debate, Max hopped back in on his crutches. "Sorry to interrupt this fascinating meeting but I have a bit of news that might alter your plans. It seems that the Myth are ultra-pissed that one of their own was killed and another is captured. They are preparing to retalliate against these machines in force. Possible that this little mission could be timed in coordinance with the arrival of their fleet."
Nick’s grin was a mile wide, when Max began to break the mood. He turned somewhat aggitated at Max's interjection. “When they come, do you really think they are going to care about our missing rangers, or would they rather blow the toasters our of the sky. Have they asked to coordinate a rescue attempt.” he asked.
Mythrandir
11-04-2008, 03:39
Standing over a dresser drawer in the Elder palace of Mythrandir, Sebastian looked down at a shirt of mail made of Mythral ore. The young Elder picked up the elven forged armor and turned it in the sun light flitting in through the open window. Laying on the bed behind him was the rest of his clothing but this particular mail shirt caught his attention. It took the young man back to a day when he was even younger than now. A mere boy growing up where orcs and goblins still roamed in decent numbers.
"Do you intend to fight without armor." Sarah had managed to make it into their bedchamber without Sebastian knowing. She smiled sadly at him as she stared at his naked back.
"I have all the armor I will need as well as the weapons."
Sarah walked up beside him and wrapped her arms around his waist as she touched her cheek to his warm, bare skin. "Just get her back and then get yourself out of there. Our people can't afford to lose you now. I can't lose you."
--------
Forces of Mythrandir gathered in the vastness of space above their prized homeworld, a tranquil blue gem that sat alone amidst the night. Now ships from the first fleet under the command of Admiral Haldir have answered the call to arms as they prepare once again to throw back an invader that threatens their existance. Once again, Mythrandir's finest were being called to serve their people in heated battle. All stationed upon war vessels, not a single novice to battle was present. Ever since the invasion by the tyrannical knights of Tannelorn, novices in the Forge had been completely eliminated.
Battle hardened from battle in space, the first fleet of the Forge navy moved into a respectable formation as they prepared for transports coming from the planet below. Once the first transport docked, the warriors within made their way up to the bridge where Haldir held command of his own Avenger Battleship. As the group entered the bridge, the command crew stood and bowed to the noble gathering that stood before them. Captain Lukien was resplended in his bronze armor and phoenix emblazened on his breast plate. A long broad chainsword strapped to his back and a phoenix helm tucked under his arm, gave the elven captain a look larger than life. Beside him were companions in arms to the Captain, Bregger and Akeela. Lieutenant Akeela, younger brother of Lukien, wore his light elven garb with mail over his torso and a cloak strapped around his shoulders while a long curved sword annoited his hip. Captain Bregger wore the typical armor of the human Warriors decked out in silver armor with phoenix wings sprayed across the breast plate. A red cape hung loosely at his shoulders as it cascaded down to the floor. With an energy lance in hand, the Captain thumped the steel floor of the bridge.
"With respects to Admiral Haldir and the crew of this vessel, Elder Sebastian along with his wife Sarah and Elder Thrandur would like to come aboard."
Admiral Haldir rose from his throne seat, golden armor glistening in the lighting of the bridge. "The honor is ours."
From behind the trio of Warriors came the final three passangers aboard the transport. Elder Thrandur walked up with great battlehammer resting on his back. The wily dwarf straightened his horned helmet and battle armor of the dwarven gods as he came to a hault in line. Runes ran from every direction on his protective outter coating and etched their protective wards into every fiber of his being.
Last came Elder Sebastian and Sarah as they appeared to be dressed in nothing more than simple travelling garb. Only Sarah wore a jeweled dagger at her side, the only obvious weapon between the two. The irony of the scene was not lost on anyone as Sebastian looked to be the least armed and protected, but anyone that knew the Elder knew this to be simply false. The young human standing before them all was far more protected and heavily armed than any Warrior on Mythrandir could ever hope to be.
Sebastian nodded his thanks once he saw the Admiral. "Thank you Admiral. We intend to use this as our transport to the battlefield with your permission."
Haldir had no desire, nor probability, to refuse such a request by the Elders. "By your leave Elders. This ship is yours to command."
Thrandur held up his hand. "Ack. Sit yerself back down elf. Wese just need a ride te da front where I can whack me somethin'." The dwarf let his massive hammer thump in his hand for good effect.
"I do have one request though Admiral. I ask that you allow my wife to remain aboard the bridge during the battle."
The elven Admiral looked at Sarah for a moment then nodded his agreement. "Very well. If that is the Elder's desire, then she shall remain by my side at all times."
Sebastian smiled his thanks. "How are our preparations coming?"
Haldir spun to return to his throne seat in a flourish. "All two thousand Uruks that you have requested are ready for battle along with all support equipment. We have seventy-five veteran Warriors on board and ready to lead their respective Uruk divisions. The other twenty-five Warriors are ready nearby in the Knight armors."
"Very good Admiral. The Rangers already on the scene have a plan for distracting these alien invaders which I hope they will enlighten us further on while we are enroute to the battlefield. Either way, I intend on rescuing the War Mistress."
Haldir was wisen enough to the world that was Mythrandir to understand what this meant for all involved. The different races of their world had not always gotten along in the past, and while they were beginning to come together, it was not a common occurrance that one would sacrifice themself for another. Least of all a dark elf. Most races still held firm to the stigmatism of dark elves but Sebastian here was breaking that mold by openly proclaiming War Mistress Shizra as friend and comrade.
"We shall be the steel that cuts the enemy as long as the Elders are the hand that guides us.
--------
The dark elf never hesitated as the energy barrier was dropped and she had a clear path for her weapons resting on the table. Shizra dove for the table in a roll and came up as she grabbed one of her scimitars. In one fluid motion her blade came whirling back towards the machine guarding the prison cells, taking the robots metalic head from its shoulders.
A few seconds later, the sound of the machine crashing against the floor could be heard as it fell lifeless. Never losing breath through the whole assault, Shizra turned around to pick up her belongings and prepared to move.
"How did you know killing that machine would lower the bars?"
Nova Bazalonia
12-04-2008, 15:30
Dyr'tck made progress into the base, the tunnel opening up a bit which gave him enough room to move properly along. He heard something faintly up ahead and stoped dead still, he could he the faint operation of various servo-motors ahead. An obvious sign of a Geth up ahead, he had to be fairly close to hear that, his only hope was that it wasn't heading his way or that it hadn't heard him.
Keeping perfectly still Dry'tck managed to control his breathing to the point where it was almost like he wasn't breathing at all... only a faint disturbance to the airflow around him. Luckily for him he wasn't noticed but the Geth wasn't moving to progress on-wards he had to deal with it... Hopefully some act of random choas would disrupt the Geths Rule-based systems.
He mimiced a voice "We've got it, go get the others we'll drag it out. I'll check if any Geth are about" And there he lied pretending to be already dead. Should he already be classified as an animal hopefully the Geth would go looking for these hunters and leave him open to an attack from behind.
That was exactly what it happened... the initial Geth went to investigate, ignoring the dead-looking corpse on the ground before going to find and elimate the 'Hunters'. Dry'tck snapped into action and used his natural strength to seperate the Geth from it's 'head'. After he did so he immediately fell back into his dead state again as a number of Geth ran through the tunnel and out, Ignoring Dry'tck. He should now have a clear path into the heart of the base.
He only hoped that he could do something...
The Humankind Abh
14-04-2008, 05:24
Dyr'tck found himself heading down into a storage shaft. Much of the Geth equipment and supplies were being stored in the underground cavern. It was a simple layout with a metal plank lining the rock floor and a pressurized door that separated the main storage chamber from the tunnel. Inside the chamber was a service tunnel leading up to the Geth base and into another complex.
Three Geth drones were working inside the chamber moving crates around and getting to other supplies that would needed back up at the surface. Dyr'tck's voice bounced off the rock walls and into their receptors. One Geth picked up its rifle and headed through the circular door to see what the commotion was about.
As soon as the door closed behind it, a form quickly pounced on the unsuspecting machine and sent it crashing. The others heard the noise and went rushing out but did not pick up on the dead creature laying off to the side. Instead, they went to the edge of the tunnel to search for the unknown assailants.
Up above the chamber was a complex filled with machinary and storage devices as the Geth moved around the base trying to secure the strange spherical object.
------------
The Abh pilot-trainee crossed her arms and shifted her weight to the side. She was familiar enough with Terran culture to understand the meaning behind his words and a few others out there as well.
"Just keep it strapped on and don't let all the blood rush to your head. I don't want to do the work of two if you pass out on me, doll."
Max cleared his throat as he leaned in with his crutches. "Hate to break up the lover exchange but we have to be ready to move here. I did talk with the people from Mythrandir and they are aware of our plan. They are standing by waiting for us to move and to see where they can fit in. So we're waitin' on you Nick."
-------------
Marcus found his belongings soon after and collected them. "I didn't. It was just a hunch I had and I wasn't really about to wait around all day to see what they had planned for us."
The Ranger scanned over the table looking for an item that had been stripped from him when they were captured. When he found the Ranger made clyuno, he put it back on his hand which quickly linked him back to the rest of the Rangers on the Sanjura.
"This is Ranger Marcus, can anyone hear me?"
Communistic Govts
17-04-2008, 06:13
Onboard the transport vessel Black Dawn (http://s13.photobucket.com/albums/a287/GeneralZhukov3333/?action=view¤t=ship.jpg), Crimson Torry was preparing for his first mission as a Ranger. Making preliminary checks for any flaws that would be detrimental for the mission Crimson was quite serious about his work, as others he knew would have been anxious or enthuisiastic.
"Everything seems to be in order. Al what do you think."
"Everything is OK," the AI said.
"OK huh? Alright conduct scenario Charlie 6."
"Roger."
Crimson was conducting combat scenarios with Al, checking its processing abilities if they were in the field. As sure as he was about the capabilities of his AI, it couldn't hurt to look.
"Three enemies are coming from the rear, course of action recommended, evasive maneuver to the right, roll, then controlled bursts of fire."
"I see."
They continued on with the scenario until the proximity alarm alerted Crimson. He walked into the cockpit of the vessel.
"Whats going on?"
"We're here."
The ship came out of hyperspace and settled near the Mythrandir fleet.
"This is the Black Dawn, carrying the Ranger detachment, requesting permission to tag along.
Orthodox Gnosticism
17-04-2008, 23:10
The Unknown Soldier (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=99xtbHafyTg)
Nick’s spirit really picked up, as the Abh spoke to him. He could not help himself as he let out a mischievous smile, and was about to reply. Then Max came in and interjected. Nick turned to him, as the gravity of the situation began to sink in. As he and the Abh played around, exchanging their innuendos, Marcus and the dark skinned Abh stayed on the ground, suffering only gods know what. Nick turned one more time to the Abh, “You should go get ready, after all it is going to be one hell of a ride, and in the end I do not want to be left hanging, love.” he said with the wiry smile still on his face.
He then turned to Max, “We should check the systems, and make sure everything is ready to go.” Nick replied. As he spoke, he heard something strange, his voice had changed. It was not a pitch change or anything vocal, but something else. He sounded.... like an officer. Nick lowered his head and shook it. “How in the frak did this happen?” he asked himself. “A deck hand one day, to planning a rescue op, and executing it. The lords must have a strange sense of humor.” he thought to himself.
He turned to the room, “Everyone we got thirty minutes, to get up and running.” he said, trying to sound sure of himself. Inside he felt queasy, but he had to look strong. After all if he had misgivings about his plan, what the hell was everyone else going to think. He looked at Max one last time, “Contact the Myths, and let them know that in thirty minutes we are excuting our plan. Have them get here as soon as possible.
Nick turned and walked out of the room. He looked down at his watch... thirty minutes...
He slowly walked down the hall, as the weight of his decisions beared down upon him. “What in the hell did I step into?” he wondered, as he walked alone down the hallway. He seemed to alone embody self doubt. He had no experience in this, none. All he had was over glorified video’s of the cylon wars, playing in the back of his head. But this was not a movie, it was real. People could die, he could die. Any mistake, and it could all be over.
Nick turned to his room, and opened up the sock drawer. He looked inside, at his stash of booze. With a longing gaze, he stared at it, like a Doralian watching a cat girl stripper. How he wanted the bottle so badly, to reach out and drink it’s smooth texture, it’s sweet taste, and feel it’s bitter bite. Nick shook his head. “No, not now.” he thought to himself as he slammed the drawer shut. “I will come back for you.” he said laughing to himself. He then turned around and went to the hallway once more.
Nick sighed, as he reached in his pocket. He slowly opened up his pack of Caprican Lights. Fiddling in his pockets, he finally found his lighter. Slowly lighting up the cigarette he inhaled them, like a dead man going before the firing squad. Soon he reached the hanger bay. Hewalked in where he met the party that was going to land, his heart heavy. He turned his head, looking around, memorizing every detail of the hanger bay. He could not shake the feeling this was the last time he would see the ship. "Well lets do this." he said, as he turned his head to the shuttle. He walked up to the Abh doing her preflight check list. “You think you can handle this?” he had to ask one last time, as he strapped himself in his seat, trying more to humor himself than anyone else. If this was going to be his last day, he was going to make the most of it.
The time was up, as the Sojourne, exited hyperspace. It’s blue shimmer hit the planet’s atmosphere, pushing aside the upper atmosphere. It was only a matter of time before the “cylon” vessels found them and began to fire, then he was in for the ride of his life.
New Dornalia
18-04-2008, 01:10
Chris cocked his pistol and looked at it. Everything was going per schedule. He answered the Black Dawn, with, "Black Dawn, this is Sanjuro. You can tag along, I guess. Though we're about to do something incredibly dangerous and/or brave at the same time, so you'll have to make your own incredibly brave insertion to keep up, over."
He then ran to his room and pulled out his shotgun, strapping on his bandoleer from the LAPD days and loading it with solid slugs, WP slugs, some flechette shells and every LAPD officer's favorite load, Electric Buck. If pure electricity didn't take down these robotic monsters, he didn't know what would. He then took some extra magazines for his railpistol, and rifled through his gear.
As this occurred, A Dornalian decided to walk in. He then said, "Ah, Ranger Thomas. Do you have any body armor?"
The man nodded and then returned with a suit of police-grade Interceptor Armor. A low-grade version of the shield steel used by the military and SWAT, it could stop most projectiles and some energy shots. The man commented, "This is the only one I have. Treat her well."
Chris then slipped it on, and said with a smile, "Thanks, Thom." He looked down and with dismay noticed the nameplate, which read "NYPD" and had the New York Police Department shield on it. Chris said with a sigh, "NYPD? Really, Thom."
To that, Thom smiled and said, "LAPD can't have all the glory."
Chris then laughed, saying. "I gotta get you back for this someday!" giving Thom a hearty slap on the back before leaving with his gear suited up.
As they came close to initiating the drop, Chris then decided to do something he always wanted. Just as the Geth noticed them, he plugged in his PDA to a small jack on the bridge, and set the playlist to something appropriately awesome. Loud symphonic metal (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=u3sgXMnVmao)then proceeded to play out of the ship's PA system, though not at too distruptive a volume so the Abh Pilot and Max could do their jobs. Chris then began doing, of all things, air guitar. Partly out of the music, partly because the prospect of getting into something as big as this scared the bejeezus out of him and he needed to get in character for the fight to come.
Chris then sheepishly said, "Sorry. I don't usually do this, I figured I'd get something appropriate for the occasion."
Of course, what he didn't know was that said symphonic metal was being broadcast to the Myth Fleet by accident. ;)
Nova Bazalonia
18-04-2008, 01:51
Dry'tck brushed himself up before briefly looking at the metal sphere. Whatever ti was it was obvious that it was central to the plans of the Geth. Trying to take out all the Geth was not an option there were just so many of them. But he could frustrate their plans.
He needed a better place to hide, the Geth that were in the chamber would return soon, after finding nothing and he couldn't be here when they did. As quietly but quickly he tried to find a decent hiding place nearby, one where he could properly cover himself and get a good idea of the structure that was to be supporting the sphere and any structural weakpoints or perhaps a control booth that perhaps he could take over and totally ruin.
Anything of the sort... he needed to substantially delay this thing, hopefully then something could be done about these pesky robots.
The Humankind Abh
19-04-2008, 01:42
Max hobbled over to the communication array and had the officer there working, contact the Mythrandir fleet about their operations. At the same time, a message from Marcus was coming through on the Ranger communication links. Hearing that the old fool was alive, Marcus put the announcement through the speakers on the Sanjura.
"Just received a message from Marcus. He and the Myth managed to break out of their holding cell but are bogged down in the Geth base. They'll be ready to move once we enter the atmosphere of the planet."
-----
The Abh bene lodair was in the shuttle letting the data crystal run through its series of checks to make sure everything was working aboard the shuttle. Everything seemed to be in the blue with her preflight checks when Nick made his way in. She ignored his initial question for a moment while she finished her analysis.
"We will be executing standard emergency landing procedures for the majority of the drop then all power will be rerouted to thrusters to slow the rate of descent. I have preset all controls to cut down on transition time so our landing can be smoother. That, and in the event something should happen the shuttle can automatically take control. Just so you are aware, the inertia dampering on this shuttle is very minimal. If you cannot handle the force of acceleration, now is the time to back out."
---------------
The room that Dyr'tck found himself in what would look as foreign as anything else with the odd equipment and storage. Force fields were abundant keeping everything well protected and in place.
Across the open field, the complex faced the odd golden spherical object which was now fully unearthed. Geth were stationed around but not really interacting with the object, more just protecting it. Perhaps they were just as confused by its purpose as anyone else was.
-----------------
Coming out of Hyperspace, the Sanjura had a few seconds of surprise on their side but it was all they would need. Even as Geth ships moved to pursue the Ranger ship, Max already had the ship at maximum speed heading for the objective.
Normally stealth would have been employed for this kind of mission but things were far beyond subtlety now.
"Get ready to drop you S-O-B's!"
OOC: Please wait for Mythrandir to post. Kinda throws off the timing of everything other wise.
OOC2: ND, I think Ganoxa was talking to Mythrandir in his post.
Mythrandir
22-04-2008, 03:47
The planet Dag'goroth came to life with a great and terrible plague as monsters of great proportions flooded from their underground caves. Driven by the whips of their enslaved minds, Uruks and great Trolls clamored into their waiting cages to transport them to another battlefield where they would be of service to the Kingdom. Arms were stored inside transports along with munitions that would last for a great siege. All was being prepared and made ready as the fleets took up their formation when the last arrival made his way into Mythrandir space.
Admiral Haldir was anticipating the arrival so there was no warm welcome of intensive fire for the abrupt intrusion. "Inform the Elders that one of the Rangers has arrived and inform the Black Dawn that we are ready to attack. They should proceed to the designated battlesight immediately."
"As you wish, Admiral."
Attention Black Dawn: Permission granted to assist in the attack. The battlefield is a short ride from here so make all preparations now for we are on the cusp of the fires of war. In case you have not been briefed by your superiors, we are sending you the designated plans for the battle.
Once everything appeared to be secured and ready to move, the great rift of the Warp opened up before the Mythrandir fleet. Tentacles of energy reached out to envelop every ship of the Forge in a storm of power, pulling them into its swirling confines. As soon as every ship entered into the swirling chaotic storm of the warp, the rift closed shut and they were propelled towards the near battlefield.
While the Rangers aboard the Sanjura made their way towards the planet, the Myth fleet burst from the Warp and made their assault on the Geth forces while they were still distracted. Energy and matter collided as lasers and missles streaked from the Myth vessels to assail the invaders and murderers of an unarmed diplomat.
-------
Shizra had no answer for the Ranger's hunch and no right to complain as it worked for their good in the end. The dark elf thought back to the layout earlier and it did make sense when she reanalyzed how the drones seemed to move about the room.
"Did you reach anyone?"
Orthodox Gnosticism
24-04-2008, 16:13
The Myth fleet was a huge help to the out numbered and outgunned Sojourne. The shots, normally all trained on the Sojourne, now were divided amongst the Myth fleet. However, the small ranger ship was still in danger.
All were aboard the shuttle, hanging on the underside of the Sojourne, as the shots hit. The six cannons, fired back with all their fury, but still the small ship was no match.
Nick waited on the shuttle, as the ship shook, like a apartment in California during an earthquake. His head bobbed from side to side. He could only hope that they would make it to the ground in one piece.
“Ok time to get this show on the road.” the Abh Pilot said, as the shuttle released it’s docking clamps. Slowly it fell to the planet. Silence fell over the ship, as Nick peered out the cock pit window. Kenetic rounds blazed from the ranger’s vessel, as the laser light show erupted from the Myth and the Geth. Nick shook his head in disbelief at the carnage in space. Then the Sojourne turned blue, as her scorched hull vanished back into hyperspace. The beautiful blue portal, which looked more like the Iris of the eye, until the ship vanished within it’s pupil.
Nick sighed, as it seemed his plan was working. He sat back and just watched the show, until the cockpit began to turn orange. Fire began to lick the hull, as the shuttle caught in the gravity of the planet began to be pulled in. The turbulence was tough, as it felt like his inner organs would be shook lose at any moment. It was crazy, he thought.
Vomit felt like it was going to come up. He tried and struggled, but finally he pulled it together. Then came the next jolt, as the engines fired up. Oh how he hated this moment, as it felt like he was being smashed from several directions. The Abh was right, she knew how to twist and turn.
Then as he closed his eyes for a moment, he felt a thud. The shuttle was safely on the ground. Nick unbuckled himself, and felt slightly dizzy. He grabbed on the seat, and pulled himself up. He turned to the woman he dubbed Blue Hair Hotie. “Nice moves Blue.” Nick said, “Although not as satisfying as you promised. Maybe next time, sweetie.” he said as he smiled at her one last time. He could not help himself, as he playfully winked at her.
Communistic Govts
24-04-2008, 21:01
The Black Dawn tried to make its descent into the planet twenty minutes after the Sojurne. The pilot jinked and juked through the Myth and Geth ships running between their fire, small bursts pocketed the shields and shook the hell out of the small shuttle. Crimson showed signs of relief as shots that could have taken them out nearly missed them by meters.
"Alright get in the Arm Slave, once we hit the stratosphere I'll jettison you for your unit to perform a HAHO jump."
"Right."
Crimson tried to keep his balance as the pilot made some tight maneuver, one of them almost made him fall on his ass. He finally climbed into the Arm Slave and started operations. Al greeted him and informed Crimson that the status of the unit was optimum.
"Okay, we're about a click away from the target. Remember on entry activate ECS when making the jump. You don't want them to shoot you down."
"I already kn--"
"We're here, GO GO GO!"
The bottom hatch of the shuttle opened upon entry of the stratosphere. Crimson heard the loud band of the clamps releasing his AS into stratosphere. The Electronic Conceal System immediately turned on as the AS descended. At first, Crimson felt like his gut was pressing against his back. When the chutes opened at the required altitude, it felt like normal again.
The shuttle tried to make its climb back into space. The pilot gritted his teeth as the turbulence was tough, suddenly proximity alarms alerted him of incoming missiles coming in at him from all directions.
"FU--" the shuttle was destroyed.
As Crimson's AS was descending, AL gave him their current position and where they needed to go. Crimson nodded and manipulated the chute so that they would fall into that general area.
Nova Bazalonia
25-04-2008, 02:33
There was only one thing that Dry'tck could do, and that was wait, watch and pray that he was not found by the Geth. The large golden sphere drew his attention... what could it be?
He had no idea, nor was there any clue about what it's purpose was. If he was some how able to understand the Geth then perhaps he could find out but then again this was an impossible task.
The Humankind Abh
28-04-2008, 04:53
The Geth were greatly outnumbered by the Mythrandir fleet as it arrived over the planet. However, that fact did not bother them as their one artifact still remained on the surface and they were not willing to leave until they were finished with it. As the Myth ships began their attack, the Geth formed up in a defense and let loose with salvoes of missles and large rounds of kinetics.
At the same time, the base below became a fury of activity as robotics scrambled to prepare for what would most likely be a ground assault.
--------------------
As the shuttle hit the ground, the Abh pilot unfastened her harness and hopped out of her seat. She caught the comment from Nick as she reached the armory. "What do you expect when you're a little premature? Try working on your stamina for the next ride."
In the locker was a number of Star Forces side arms and the magazines that went with them. She picked up a pistol and slammed the energy pack into place. Didn't matter what was on this planet, she was confident that the military grade pistol would get through any armor.
Finished with her own preparations, she moved to dissolve the ship's memory banks. If worse came to worse, at least the robots would not be able to retrieve any information about the Abh Empire. After that, she was quickly out of the shuttle and following the others.
---------------------
"Sounds like they are going to try and rescue us along with the help of your own people."
Marcus paced about the room for a moment with no where else to go. They were safe for the time being but they couldn't really move at the moment. Then everything turned upside down in the base as Geth poured out of every conceivable hiding place and started manning weapons and grabbing equipment to prepare for something big.
"Looks like the show has begun."
Marcus brought his clyuno up again trying to contact one of the Rangers that was on the ground. If they were going to try and rescue him and Shizra, then he needed to know what the plan was so he could fit into it.
"Ranger Marcus to any other Rangers in the area, do you read? This is Ranger Marcus, I need a status update of all units in the area."
--------------------
The Geth were slightly preoccupied with events unfolding over the planet to worry about watching passageways through the underneath of the base. With Dry'tck in the supply shed, he was basically unnoticed. All that remained was the Sauron and the strange golden sphere a few feet away from the storage area he was staying in.
Then something odd started happening. The golden sphere began to immenate a strange aura as if it were beckoning to Dry'tck. Asking him to come and see the artifact up close.
OOC: Got something planned for your character NB if you want to play along with it. Up to you.
Nova Bazalonia
28-04-2008, 15:27
T
The Geth were slightly preoccupied with events unfolding over the planet to worry about watching passageways through the underneath of the base. With Dry'tck in the supply shed, he was basically unnoticed. All that remained was the Sauron and the strange golden sphere a few feet away from the storage area he was staying in.
Then something odd started happening. The golden sphere began to immenate a strange aura as if it were beckoning to Dry'tck. Asking him to come and see the artifact up close.
OOC: Got something planned for your character NB if you want to play along with it. Up to you.
Dry'tck looked at the giant sphere that almost touched his nose, the strange emanations made Dry'tck even more curious... No one was around, and the gold sphere would of blocked sight for the Geth that were around somewhere.
He risked it, coming out of his hiding place slowly and carefully walked up to it, just a single foot back. Dyr'tck reached out with one of his 'fingers' and touched the sphere. This was certainly quite out of character.
Orthodox Gnosticism
02-05-2008, 15:11
The Abh pilot had Nick, with her last comment. He opened his mouth, but could not reply. How could he, no matter how he tried to say anything, it would make him look worse in the end. Instead he just cut her a smile, in silent surrender, for now.
He reached down and grabbed his Picon Five, standard Colonial Issue pistol. As the doors opened, he felt a wave of nervousness. He felt uneasy, as the door to the shuttle touched the ground. “Not again.” he told himself. “I will not succumb to fear again.” he told himself. He walked out of the shuttle, with the woman he dubbed Blue Haired Hottie, and Chris. Nick kept his eye to the distance. ‘Where the hell are you, you frakking chrome dome bastards?” Nick asked as he looked around.
As he spoke, the radio that he picked up in the armory cracked through. Nick listened, and heard the pompous voice of Marcus.
“This is Nicholas Tyrol, to Marcus. We do not have a lot of time, before we are discovered. We need to know the exact area you are in, for immediate extraction.” Nick said back into the speaker, as he was trying to hide his nervousness and trying to sound confident.
The Humankind Abh
05-05-2008, 16:11
"Blue", as she was being called, got her first glimpse of a planet before. She was not impressed in the least. The surrounding area was rocky and the air was thick making it a little harder to breathe. Worse for her, the gravity was heavier than normal from an Abh space city.
Regardless of these uncomfortable facts, she was not going to let it bother her. She kept a hand close to her holstered sidearm and kept pace with the rest of the group.
------------
Marcus waited for a moment before receiving a response. He was somewhat surprised that it was Nick talking to him, figuring that either Chris or Dry'tck would have taken charge of their actions. "Mr. Tyrol, I am impressed. Still alive and you had the foresight to pick up a standardized communication equipment. You might make it in the Rangers afterall."
The Ranger took a moment to do some reconfiguring with his clyuno. Done. "I'm sending you back a narrow encrypted signal. Use that as a beacon to home in on our position. Once you are ready to move on the base, radio back and let me know where you are coming from and I'll see if we can't distract these robots from you somehow. Don't forget about our friends from Mythrandir. They should be along any moment to help out."
With the transmission cut off, Marcus looked around the room. His eyes finally settled on a glowing piece of equipment. It was oddly shaped but definately appeared to be a computer terminal with a holographic screen and keypad.
Marcus looked back at the War Mistress when he saw what he was up against. "My specialty is not exactly computers. Do you mind giving me a hand here?"
-------------
The strang beckoning brought Dry'tck out of hiding for a moment as he lost himself. Up close the golden sphere almost appeared liquid in texture but still held its form like mercury suspended in a stasis field.
Once he touched the object, a chain reaction started. Dry'tck was hoisted off his feet by some unknown force as he was pulled closer. The mercury like substance boiled then shot straight up into the sky. A golden mist arced through the sky leaving behind an odd looking metallic spike. Light pulsated from the tower and assaulted the Sauron with mental images.
Dry'tck's mind was filled with images of machines carving up alien races as they burned the galaxy in their wake. Most of the races in the mental images were not known in the universe today but the meaning behind it was understood.
The scenes went black for a brief moment before a pressence could be felt. Something dark but alive began moving. It was metallic like the Geth but also very much alive and intelligent. It floated into view where size was nearly impossible to tell but it was imposing in any case. Looking like a squid from outter space, the being's tentacles gently danced on an unseen current. It darted straight through Dry'tck's minds eye then was gone as the Sauron was dropped to the ground.
OOC: Hope I didn't over step your character there.
Mythrandir
05-05-2008, 21:25
Music reminiscent of home drifted through communication channels throughout the Myth fleet. The only difference in instrumental was that it was slightly altered, a new spin on what was old in Mythrandir. Only Admiral Haldir grew slightly agitated at its intrusion into the seriousness of the situation.
"This is a battle field, not a symphony hall." The elven admiral growled at silenced the sound on the bridge.
The battle had progressed well for the Myth forces as they broke through the lines of the occupiers and scattered them. Haldir could not overlook the drawbacks of this light engagement. A number of the lighter craft had been destroyed as the Geth vessels returned fire in the brief barrage. Several ships reported hull damages but nothing that warranted close attention.
By now, Haldir's fleet had broken in half as they attempted to isolate the remaining ships and take one under their control. "Open a channel with Captain Genji please."
"On line Admiral."
The image of the tan skinned Captain flashed on screen with a small smile. "Well hello my pointed ear friend. The battle moves marvelously does it not?"
Haldir shook his head with a sigh. "Do you have a target picked off from the rest?"
Genji went silent for a moment as he had a nearby officer bring up the appropriate data. Eventually camera angles were altered to provide a real time footage for the elven Admiral.
"There are approximately three of their larger vessels remaining in the system. We have isolated one while the other two are pulling back over the planet."
Despite the Captain's character flaws, he was a solid enough tacticianer which Haldir was grateful to have along. "Very good Captain. Disable the ship but do not destroy it. Send a boarding team over to neutralize the crew and confiscate any useful information that they can acquire."
Genji gave an enthusiastic salute before signing out. "Will do Admiral. I'll report back with the success of our mission."
The holographic screen winked out leaving the bridge quieter after Genji's melodious pressence. With matters over the planet coming to their conclusion, it was closing on the time to focus on how to handle the situation on the planet.
"Elder Sebastian. We have one ship undergoing boarding procedures with two other ships remaining in the system. They have taken a defensive position over the planet. We approximate that the battle will be over shortly with victory guaranteed. I believe it wise to look towards your plan of attack on the planet."
Sebastian glided towards a tactical map of the battle ending in the vacuum of space. With a wave of his hand, the map shimmered and change to that of the planet. His hands guided the instruments until a topographical map of the terrain in question was brought up.
"We know that they have established a base here within the mountain face." A blinking light winked on to accentuate the Elder's point.
"We also know that Shizra and another Ranger are being held. Bombing the compound is out of the question for now. There is also the concern of other Rangers on the ground attempting to rescue their comrade. We need their location so as to not interfere. Any clues?"
Haldir was about to shake his when idea came to mind. "Communications, isolate the frequency of that music then triangulate matching signals to the planet below."
The officer at the communications station worked feverishly for a brief moment as he combed through the scrolling runes and vast amounts of information. Shortly after, a second blinking light appeared on the map Sebastian was looking over. "Signal isolated Admiral."
Sebastian nodded his approval with a smile. "Good work."
The Elder studied the terrain for a moment. Several locations already were no good for an attack as it would leave his forces to close together and easily dealt with by a smaller, well supplied force. No, he needed an area where his numbers and Warriors could take the advantage.
"Here, in the shadow of their fortress. The outlying area is relatively flat with minimal crags. Whatever defenses their base has, they will not be able to utilize them all at this angle. We can soften up any massed infantry with air strikes while the main body of our troops marches against whatever they send against us. We're not here to outwardly win this battle, but more to distract them so the rest can do their work."
Admiral Haldir took a moment to appraise the battle plan. The elf nodded his head grimly. "Very well. We'll open the path and let you handle the rest of this operation."
Sebastian placed his hand over his heart and gave a curt bow before leaving the bridge along with the rest of his companions. Sarah caught up to him not far down the hall. Sensing the conversation that was about to come, the rest continued on to prepare their supplies.
"Promise you'll be careful."
Sebastian smiled and hooked an arm around her waist. "Promise."
He bent down and gave her a kiss, then was quickly off to rejoin the rest.
------
As the last of the Geth's remaining defenses failed, Genji ordered the boarding pods to launch. A horde of orcs headed for the listing ship and its crew. It would be a gruesome scene once they breached the outter armor, scavenging every inch of the ship for computer terminals, the bridge, and reactors. During the invasion of Mythrandir, many pods had been launched and brought low a great number of Tannelornian war ships.
Even more important, was the amount of data they had collected and the information gathered on the number of ships. Though no orc ever came back from the incursions, they were easily replaced and the sacrifice for the gain was more than acceptable.
------
While Genji finished his attack on the single Geth ship, Haldir's half fleet charged into the two remaining Geth ships hovering over the planet. Despite their best efforts, there was simply too many Mythrandir war vessels to deal with. With a path clear to the planet below, a great multitude of drop ships and Goblin fighters streaked towards the planet below.
Hand on the rail and looking out through the glass, Sebastian watched as the planet grew quickly. Behind him, Captain Lukien and Breggar readied their armor and weapons while Lieutenant Akeela sat off quietly alone. Elder Thrandur was hardly contained in the metal cage as he had not been in battle for some time and the dwarf was anxious to feel the adrenaline rush once more.
Behind their dropship, can the rest of the ground force as Uruks and Trolls prepared to set foot on their first off planet engagement. Everything had been prepared as best as possible and there were fifty Warriors accompanying Sebastian on this battle. All he could do was hold his breath and wait until they reached planetside.
------
Shizra walked over to the alien computer console and took a brief glimpse of it. Nothing there was obvious at all to her. Prepared for emergencies like these, the dark elf grabbed her last orb and sent it hovering near the computer terminal.
Nothing happened for a while as Shizra worked on the orb to reconfigure its operating commands. Stepping back, the orb pulsed with life as it recognized the new configuration. The orb went into a frenzy as it darted all around the computer screen. Finally it came to a hault with a holographic computer screen and terminal eminating from the orb itself. The language had been translated and everything.
"Neither am I, but this should help level the playing field."
Shizra held out her hand. "It's all yours."
Nova Bazalonia
06-05-2008, 02:51
Dry'tck fell unceremoniously onto the ground, if what the golden sphere didn't alert the Geth to what was happening, surely the sound of him falling onto the floor would of.
The message was clear, whatever this thing was, it wanted to destroy... and it would go after him, but only that, It would kill everything.
Dry'tck now no longer cared had to be destroyed in his mind he was already discovered. He went with purpose looking searching... There must be something he could do it. The image of that robotic... squid fresh in his mind. He was determined to make the most of the situation.
Orthodox Gnosticism
08-05-2008, 14:38
This world was dry, and harsh, and the rocky terrain made it difficult to move. It was not comfortable, even for Nick, as he walked along side his companions, Chris, and “Blue.” As they walked up an embankment, he could clearly see in the distance, no more than half a click away, the “Toaster” base.
Nick for the first time looked at the base, and then realized, “These are not cylons.” That came as both a relief and a horror for Nick. He was glad that the Colonial AI’s that went rogue were not involved in this, but it also meant that there was another rampaging AI race in the universe. Nick sighed as he looked to his companions.
He then noticed “Blue.” She looked tired, sweaty and very uncomfortable. He smiled at her, as she must have thought he was about to make another wise crack, but instead placed his hand on her shoulder, as a gesture of friendship. “Are you ok Blue?” she asked her.
He waited for the response, then nodded. “OK then.” “Everyone bed down for now.” Nick ordered, as he seemed to be in charge. “We will move in at night. Hopefully that will give us better cover, to sneak in.” Nick ordered.
Nick then picked up his communicator. “This is Nicholas Tyrol, to the Myth Fleet. “We are going to approach the eagle at 19:00 (One game hour from now). “We could really use a knock at the door.” (Need a big distraction). “Nick out.” he replied on the secure channel.
Nick then radioed Marcus. “We are holding position til night fall, can you give us any and all information on the base Marcus?” Nick asked the pompous prick of the Rangers.
As they waited, Nick felt real concern for blue. He handed her his canteen (Yes it has water in it). “Take a drink blue.” he told her.
Then they waited... til night.
As the information came, and the Myth began their distractions, Nick and his team got up, and moved towards the maintenance shaft in the Geth Base. He held his gun up, waiting and looking for the enemy, although he hoped to the gods, that they would not find them.
The Humankind Abh
08-05-2008, 16:48
The Geth were now running at full speed with everything that was going on. Their first distraction was the artifact that they had just uncovered suddenly went active. With all the noise in the base from gathering weapons and ammo, they never heard Dry'tck hit the ground. But they were sure as heck aware of the golden sphere changing.
A number of the bipedal robots ran over to where now only a beacon remained. Dry'tck was virtually ignored for the time being as they ran scans over the small tower. Geth communicated with each other through a series of bleeps and hissing noise. Almost like a bad cell phone connection.
Once they were finished with their work, a number of charges were placed around the beacon and set to blow. Confident that no one would ever get to its secrets, a small group of the Geth broke off to search for whoever activated the beacon.
----------------
Marcus smiled slightly as the computer console changed for the odd looking Geth language to that of English. Still not an exact wizard at computers, he knew enough to navigate his way through one. Taking his time at the controls, the Ranger found that it was basically a general computer station.
Fumbling around his cloak, Marcus pulled out a computer spike to access the main network. That's when the goods started flowing in. He was able to pull out a readout of the entire base along with the bases's defenses and perhaps a way to access some of the security measures.
Nick's voice rang from the top of Marcus's hand. "It's your lucky day. I'm sending you all the files on the layout of the base. When you get ready to make your entrance, let me know, we'll be ready."
Likewise, Marcus sent a copy of the information out to the Myths to see if they could put it to any use.
----------------
The Abh gently brushed Nick's hand away when he asked if she was alright. "I'm fine."
Despite her saying so, she was tired. The extra gravity was taking its toll on her and the rocky terrain didn't help any. When Nick said they were stopping for a while, she was inwardly grateful though didn't show it. She took the canteen from his hands and took a long drink of water.
The Abh put the cap back on and handed it back to Nick. "Thanks."
While the group hunkered down in the rocks, a unit of Geth drones were heading out a side door of the base. Their destination was off towards the Abh shuttle that had landed not much further back. They were to search the surrounding area and take anything from the shuttle that might be useful.
Once the group was up and moving again, the maintenance shaft that Nick had in mind was actually a chute the Geth were using to discharge dirt and rock from the dig site. The side that Nick and the rest were approaching from was wide open, the but the part that opened to the inside of the base was shut down. Luckily someone was running the controls if they would only ask nicely.
-----------------
With the sudden landing of the Mythrandir ground force, Geth troops moved to prepare for an attack on the base. Quadripedal machines marched out with their main energy weapon charging. Snipers moved into hiding positions within the rocks while drones and destroyers prepared a defensible perimeter. Defenses along the fotress were brought online as well to add to the firepower of the Geth troops waiting.
At the same time, Geth troops prepared to throw back the boarding party. The amount of soldiers available on the ship was nothing impressive but keeping the boarding party to a limited area could help take away the numbers game.
Mythrandir
10-05-2008, 01:34
Information flowed through the battle network as Admiral Haldir was kept abreast of the situation evolving outside the armored hull of his Avenger Battleship. Enemy forces over the planet had been eradicated for the most part leaving only the struggle to capture one of their vessels a lagging concern. The elven Admiral sat supremely in his throne chair as his elven armor glimmered in the light from the sconces lining the wall and lights from the ceiling.
"Message coming through from the ground, Admiral."
Haldir nodded. "Put it through."
“This is Nicholas Tyrol, to the Myth Fleet. “We are going to approach the eagle at 19:00 (One game hour from now). “We could really use a knock at the door.” (Need a big distraction). “Nick out.”
The tactical battle map that shimmered before him, altered to relay the outlying lands of the planet that were in contestation. "Inform them that our ground forces are on the way and that they will have their distraction soon enough."
Working at the runic controls, the officer inputted the message concerning Myth ground forces approaching from the opposite direction to help distract the alien robotic army. As the message was sent away, the Admiral returned his attention to directing the clean up of alien remains around the planet and securing a perimeter so that there were no surprises. At the same time, a wing of Goblin fighters were dispatched to assist with combat on the ground.
------
Orc boarders clashed against the Geth ship's defenders. Rockets screamed down the halls along with round after round of armor piercing bullets from chain guns strapped to the arms of trolls. While the main force of boarders struck fearlessly at the Geth head on, a small detachment broke off and started blowing holes into the walls of the ship.
Orcs worked to adapt the battlefield to their advantage so they could move with ease to flank around the entrenched machines and hit them on their exposed sides. Every minute that the first team bought with orc blood, more of their kin would join them aboard the ship to wreak havoc.
------
Sebastian's boots were the first to touch down on the barren planet as he and his companions got their first real glimpse of the planet on the surface. The dwarven Elder, Thrandur, strode up beside him weilding a massive warhammer while Captain Lukien and Breggar took up positions along the flanks. Lukien's brother, Lieutenant Akeela, stayed back to organize the arriving Warriors. Supplies would need to be secured and the first plans of war would have to be delivered.
Crimson capes of the gathered Warriors danced on the gentle evening breeze as they appraised the hill before them. Elder Sebastian scanned the ridgeline of rocks and every manner of obstruction that could be in the way of his Warriors and his ultimate goal of rescuing his friend. The enemy was there in the rocks, waiting for them to attack. Unlike a normal enemy, they would not need to eat or sleep. A slight advantage in their case. Still, Sebastian would not let that deter him.
Akeela snapped a fist to his elven breast plate as he strode in front of the commanding group. "Elders. All Warriors are present and accounted for. Uruk landing pods are on the way down and should be within our command after thirty seconds."
Sebastian smiled and nodded his gratitude. "Very good Lieutenant. Carry on."
Akeela bowed curtly, his long brown hair spilling over his broad shoulders, then he hurried off to see to his other duties.
Captain Lukien cleared his throat as leaned over towards Sebastian. "Begging your pardon Elder, but may I request that you come away from the front. You are easy target for snipers up here. The Uruks will arrive soon and then we may commence the attack."
Shaking his head already as the good elven Captain made his suggestion, Sebastian's eyes were fixed on the path ahead. "We cannot wait that long. The longer we tarry here, the fiercer the fighting will be once we move with our full strength. No, I will not give them that advantage. Akeela!"
The elven Lieutenant was there an instant as if he had never left their side. "By your command, Elder."
"Lieutenant, you have the cover of darkness at your disposal. Take five good Warriors and scout ahead on a phantom mission. Do not engage the enemy unless necessary. You are to mark targets for the fighters and report back after the air strikes."
Akeela put a hand to his heart and bowed. "As you wish Elder. We shall return once the enemy is weakened."
Gathering up five other Warriors, Akeela lead them on to begin their mission. They moved about the rocks with a grace reserved only for the nimblest of creatures despite their heavy armor. Not a sound of the metal was heard on the quiet night. No one was sure what instruments they had to detect intruders around their perimeter, but with all the thermal activity of the planet it was unlikely that heat sensors would be of much use.
Still that did not alleviate any potential danger out there. Caution still required their attention as they moved from rock to rock staying low and out of sight. Eventually Akeela and his men came to a point where they could see the front line of the Geth forces and their defenses. Further up the hill laid defense towers along with embankments of other weapons.
Reaching in the depths of his leather pouch, Akeela and his team took out a number of inky black orbs. Smaller than the standard version, these were primarily used for combat. With a toss of their hands, six orbs floated up into the air scanning the outlying area and inputting targeted points for the goblin fighters to strike against.
Shots rang out as soon as some of the orbs took to the air. Apparently the Geth were not taking chances. Akeela backed his men away before any attention could be brought on them. It was time for them to hump it back to the Elders and the rest of the Warriors. As they marched back down the mountain slope, the tell-tale sound of the Goblin fighters screamed over head as they launched a salvo of missles on the Geth perimeter and the defense towers of the fortress. It was as loud as a knock that the Myths were going to give.
The earth shook from the bombardment as Akeela and his troops pulled up short of the Mythrandir camp. Weapons were being brought out and set up and a number of Kreels had been brought along for the Warriors. Great lizard beasts that were ideal for navigating desert and rocky terrain.
Lieutenant bowed shortly as the rest of his men filtered back into camp. "Mission completed Elder."
Sebastian looked at the rocky hills as explosions lit up the night sky. "So it would seem Lieutenant. Well done. Have you and your men report to the rear and get some rest while you can. The Uruks have landed and we're organizing the nueral network now."
Uruk pods were nothing special to behold resembling more of a meteorite shell than anything else. Launched from the belly of ships hovering over the drop zone, they impacted against the terrain with bone jarring force. It was not uncommon for a number of Uruks to die in the process or become unuseable but the vast majority would survive to suit their needs. They were designed to be deployed rapidly and in hostile territory. In the manner of their deployment, it was virtually impossible to shoot them down on approach which was preferable to the safety of their contents. And they made go projectiles aimed at enemy encampments as well.
Stepping out onto the rocky world for the first time, their neural interface activated bringing them all under the command of the fifty warriors at the base of the mountain. Once all Uruks were accounted for and brought in line, formation organization took place. Many of them began digging trenches or holes to shelter in while the Elders planned out the assault on the mountain slopes and fortress. As soon as that was taken care of, the war charge of the Uruks and the trolls would begin.
In the mean time, artillery units were being deployed around the slopes behind Mythrandir lines. Great gouts of energy arced through the air only to come splashing down on the slopes that contained the Geth defenders. Artillery would bombard them constantly until Sebastian was confident that they were ready to attack.
New Dornalia
16-05-2008, 02:34
Once the group was up and moving again, the maintenance shaft that Nick had in mind was actually a chute the Geth were using to discharge dirt and rock from the dig site. The side that Nick and the rest were approaching from was wide open, the but the part that opened to the inside of the base was shut down. Luckily someone was running the controls if they would only ask nicely.
Chris was glad the previous ordeal was over. He wondered if Nick was going to stop flirting and get to business though--his endless police experience told him that wasn't a good thing, when dames got in the way. He didn't say anything though.
Chris muttered as he leveled his shotgun at the hatch, "Damn. There has to be some way to get into this damn place." He knelt down and said, "Obviously, we gotta find the controls to this thing. Question is, where and how?"
Orthodox Gnosticism
16-05-2008, 14:11
Darkness fell across the landscape, as the Myth troops, as Nick called them battled it out with the robotic race, with a giant light on their heads. Nick found it almost humorous. "Why do all robotic races have to have some sort of glowing thing on their heads. The cylons have the red eye, or the glowing spine, and these things have lightbulbs...
As he laughed internally, he had to pull himself together. He turned to Chris and blue, and he looked at the pair. He knew he was not officially the leader, hell he was not even a ranger, yet here and now destiny seemed to have put him in command of this unit that even the most liberal commanders would call a farce. Nick looked out to his target, the maintenance shaft, or so he believed it to be. He could see clearly from the flares filling the night sky that it was locked down.
Nick sat down behind a rock. “How in the hell are we supposed to get in?” he asked himself. He sighed, as he stared at the people with him. The experienced and street tough Chris, who was of his people, the tribes of Kobol. He turned to “Blue.” who’s aesthetic features were the only thing keeping him sane at the moment. He closed his eyes for a moment. “What should I do?” he asked.
Then it came, like the hand of the muses came down and hit him upside the head with the idea. He looked down to his wireless. He raised it back up. “Marcus, this is Nick. We are holding position outside the Light bulbs base, and are near a maintenance shaft on the south end. However it is locked down. Do you think you could open the door for us to come in and save your butt?” Nick asked nicely and respectfully over the com link.
Communistic Govts
16-05-2008, 15:26
Crimson came into range for a safe drop into the forest below. The wire cut loose and his Arm Slave hit the ground standing, breaking a few tree limbs on the way down. He noticed it was about to hit nightfall, which would be an excellent time to maneuver the fourteen meter tall mech through the forest, without consuming power with the ECS.
As daybreak ensued, Crimson noticed that he was about a kilometer away from the base the rest of the team was originally heading. He pulled out his commlink and tried to contact with the rest of the team.
"This is Ranger Torry with the heavy support, come in. This is Ranger Torry with the heavy support, please advise. Over."
The Humankind Abh
17-05-2008, 03:36
For the time being the Geth were predominatly occupied by the invasion force that was sitting a few clicks away from their front door. Defenses had been dug and put in place but the bombardment from the Mythrandir fighters and artillery was slowly weakening what hold they had on the mountain side. A number of the robots fell in the first few moments along with a number of the defense towers that supported snipers.
As the bombings continued, the Geth dug in deeper and deeper to get away from the attacks raining down on them.
In the mean time, Crimson's abrupt arrival did not go unnoticed. Once he got close enough to the perimeter of the Geth fortress, rocket fire spiraled out towards him along with sporadic weapons fire that shot out at near light speeds.
-------------------
Marcus was working out the controls of the newly translated Geth computer. He had his personal datapad hooked up to a terminal and was trying to download as much information as possible given the amount of information it could store. Nick's voice bleeped out from the Clyuno.
"Well youngen, give me a second and I'll have the hatch open for you. Along with a slight distraction so you don't get your head blown off."
The Ranger worked at the terminal for a few minutes overriding controls and unlocking the hatch which opened silently on the other end of the compound. With that finished, Marcus tapped into one of the rocket launchers and started firing on the walls of the fortress. Now the Geth had another thing to worry about, attacks from the inside.
"Mistress Shizra, if you'll please watch the door and make sure no one rushes in here to finish us off. Nick. You're all set."
Marcus was preparing to shut down the controls when another message came over the wire. "Torry, this is Ranger Marcus. You are to rendezvous with Mythrandir forces and assist with the battle."
New Dornalia
17-05-2008, 04:27
The Ranger worked at the terminal for a few minutes overriding controls and unlocking the hatch which opened silently on the other end of the compound. With that finished, Marcus tapped into one of the rocket launchers and started firing on the walls of the fortress. Now the Geth had another thing to worry about, attacks from the inside.
The door opened, Chris chuckled. He muttered simply, "Right. I guess that's all it took. Now, let's go inside and get our people." He then pulled out something from his belt--a portable grappling hook of sorts, enough for one man--and attached it to something sturdy he placed in the ground. "Right, let's go," he said, as he grabbed the line and began going down it, shouldering his rifle and pulling out his railpistol, aiming down the shaft. No matter the incline, it would be safe to have a hold no matter what happened.
Nova Bazalonia
19-05-2008, 07:08
Dry'tck couldn't get to the beacon in time, he knew that, and it seemed so did the Geth but he was not out of options just yet. If he couldn't get the beacon then at least he could try and get the beacon far enough away from the explosives.
He now seemingly now had free reign and that beacon was his first priority,
He looked around for anything that he could get to exert enough force on the beacon to move it, with out destroying it. He looked for some sort of heavy machinery, some explosives and get gravity to do the job for him or anything like no matter how outlandish or insane it might seem. He needed to try something and no matter what it was he'd give a good go.
Communistic Govts
20-05-2008, 04:07
"Copy I see them on sensors and heading there now, over."
Crimson started to jump long distances until he got to a cliff face unto which he started to climb up. It was a short distance, especially for a mech, when he climbed on top of the cliff and started to set up his Bofors ASG96-b 57mm Gauss Sniper Cannon. The oscillating lasers of his ECS started to cloak his unit. From the scans he spotted the Mythrandir forces, and the Geth that opposed them, in front. He began to target the heavier units first firing a shot a second. Hopefully they were one shot one kill.
Orthodox Gnosticism
23-05-2008, 05:03
Nick laid low, trying his best to blend in near the rocks, as he looked outward towards the shaft. He watched carefully through his binoculars, which were coated with an anti reflective coating to minimize glare reflecting to keep him as low key as possible. As he watched, a few minutes later, he noticed the doors opening. Nick turned to his “friends.”
He looked at Chris, “You ready man?” he asked him. He turned to the very uncomfortable Blue Haired Hottie. “Ready blue?” he asked her. As they replied he nodded, “Ok then lets be heroes, or stupid.” he said trying to make a joke out of the matter. He held his Colonial Picon Five tightly as he ran with Blue and Chris as fast as he could towards the shaft.
As soon as they entered, Chris holding out his rail pistol, Nick felt nervous. He looked down the cooridor not knowing exactly what to expect if anything. He hated this part, but he had other concerns besides the possibility of being shot. Unlike before he felt, responsible for what had happened, and he would not allow himself to repeat that same mistake twice.
New Dornalia
23-05-2008, 05:30
As soon as they entered, Chris holding out his rail pistol, Nick felt nervous. He looked down the cooridor not knowing exactly what to expect if anything. He hated this part, but he had other concerns besides the possibility of being shot. Unlike before he felt, responsible for what had happened, and he would not allow himself to repeat that same mistake twice.
The moment Chris got to the bottom with Nick, he assumed a position slightly forward of him. Holstering his railpistol he then resumed carrying his shotgun, holding it low and turning on his tactical light when it got dark. He then kneeled down, and sighted down the barrel. He felt confident the electric buck loaded into his shotgun could deal the right amount of hurt, but he never knew....
Mythrandir
25-05-2008, 04:31
"Is that one of our Knight units?" Sebastian pointed at the large mechanized suit that danced through the midst of the battlefield.
Captain Lukien managed a quick look at the format and brief details of the machine as it flew passed. "No Elder. It does not match our schematics nor is it of Tannelornian make. I believe it is the reinforcements we were promised from the Rangers."
Some relief eased into the Elder as it was not a new hostile enemy and it would at least pose as a distraction for the robots occupying the mountain face. Hopefully enough to make their job easier as the artillery bombardment continued. Sebastian could still feel the vibrations coursing through the rocky terrain as each blast of energy arced through the night sky, illuminating the ground, until it came crashing down again on the mountain slopes. The den of a functioning camp hummed behind him with the sounds of Warriors preparing their weapons for battle and tents being erected as their flaps snapped in the breeze. Pennants of the Mythrandir phoenix fluttered on their posts as they were caught in the wind overseeing the developing battle.
Elder Sebastian stood at the edge of their budding camp with his blue cape stretched out behind him while his Captains and companions stood all around him. "Captain Lukien."
The elf snapped a fist to his breast plate. "Yes Elder?"
"Crack the whips of the Uruks. I want them to assault the mountain slope from both sides but leave the center open. Redirect all artillery fire to half a league in front of the Uruk lines. Keep moving the line fire back as they advance, hopefully it will be provide a solid enough shield to soften the first attacks on the Uruks."
It was a solid enough plan in the elven Captain's eyes, perhaps old fashion but good enough for Uruk work. Only one question remained though. "What about the center of the enemy's formation? Do you intend to leave it alone throughout the battle?"
Instead of answering the Captain's question, Sebastian turned and headed for the tent that had been erected for their use while waving for everyone to follow him. Once everyone was inside and the tent flaps closed, the young Elder rolled out a parchment map of the area. A black pillar was placed on the mountain slopes representing the enemy's position while a series of bars were positioned around the mountain representing their own. Certain that all eyes were focused on him, Sebastian's hands began moving a series of bars closer to the mountain range.
"Both Uruk companies will attack from the flanks to force these machines to the center. It will be their job to handle in straggling robotics as I do not want to deal with snipers picking off our Warriors. Artillery should provide enough to support so that our Uruk losses are suitable while our Warriors prepare to attack the center where they will be easier to hit with artillery and clustered in the rocky passes. Kreels should give us the advantage in navigating the terrain and take away the usefullness of their guns."
Standing around the table with the rest of them, Captain Bregger looked over the Elder's plan and saw one dominating problem. "Excuse me Elder, but what about their base? If you attack their center and their flanks, you only succeed in pushing them inside their fortress which will cost us more lives to break. While it would fall with time, we would incur less casualties if we kept them out in the open instead of laying siege."
Sebastian nodded his head. "Agreed, which is why I have an errand that must be ran before we can launch the final phase of our attack."
Everyone looked to the Elder now, wondering about his plan. "I need a small team, mobile and armed, to circle around behind the machines and keep them from falling back into their base. We cannot send a sizeable force on this task for fear of being found out and then we will have to lay siege."
"Kreels and say, no more than an eight man team."
The Elder nodded grimly at Captain Lukien's assessment. "Assemble some of our veterans, Captain. This task is too important to trust to anyone else."
"No one better for a mission like this than my brother. I'll let him know what is asked and expected. He will need time to prepare and gather his men."
Sebastian smiled sympathetically. "Thank you."
Bregger placed a reassuring hand on Lukien's armored shoulder. "I'll go with him and look after the lad for you."
Lukien half smiled and snorted. "Feeling invincible after the battle on the Aziruth Plains?"
"Hell no. I just can't stand waitin' around anymore. Besides, with a reverse hammer-anvil tactic you'll need someone with a hard head. Can't think of anyone better than me."
Both shared a laugh as they left the tent leaving Sebastian alone with Thrandur. "God help me if neither one of them comes back. I don't care about this planet and holding it is not worth one of any of my Warrior's lives. But for her..."
Thrandur eased the pommel of his warhammer to the ground and leaned on the flat of the hammer. "Aye lad. Thats de hard part of this job, ye have te let our boys do what dey been trained for. They look te ya for leadership and as long as ye care about da ones ya serve, they'll always follow ya."
------
When Lieutenant Akeela was given his assignment by his brother, there was no doubt in his mind that it could potentially turn into a suicide mission. Regardless of that fact, he quietly accepted the task and prepared to head off. There was no reason for the lieutenant to change anything from the last mission as they had performed it flawlessly. For a task such as this, Akeela preferred a small group of Warriors that he could trust and was familiar with their abilities. Bregger would make a solid addition though.
Akeela walked around the small torch that was being used to shed light on the equipment his team was preparing. Both the Captain and Lieutenant inspected the Warriors' gear making sure nothing rattled or was loose. The success of their mission depended on their speed and their ability to go undetected. Their armor had been stripped off in favor of earthen travelling clothing and cloaks to hide their pressence. An assortment of weapons were distributed to the men along with plent of ammunition. Akeela grabbed a bow and a quiver of energy arrows, his curved elven blade, and a number of "humming bird" orbs.
Bregger grabbed his energy lance, his battle-field rifle, and a satchel of explosives. Everything else was taken care of with their Kreels. With all their equipment in place, the seven Warriors mounted on their lizard beasts dashed off into the night. As they rode, Bregger smiled at how the Kreels moved on the rocky terrain with relative ease. Their clawed feet were ideal for navigating the mountain side and desserts. One more addition was the fact that their scales mimicked the color of the land around them. By the time they reached the rear of the Geth formation, the battle would be in full force.
------
While the seven Warriors rode off to close the ring around the Geth soldiers, the Uruks were on the move. Artillery acted as a curtain for their formation pummeling the ground before them to clear the way. Great large trolls in armor anchored the lines while Uruks spied Geth positions. Enhanced by engineering from the Forge, the Uruks' eyesight was altered to increase their ability to see at night. The slightest bit of light was enough for them to see the landscape before them as clear as if it were day time.
As the first of the mechanized soldiers came into view, Uruks opened fire with their rifles. Trolls unleashed rumbling growls that shook the mountain side as they challenged all before them with chaing-guns strapped to their arms and a series of rockets fused to their shoulders.
------
Shizra gave Marcus a slight nod as she drew her twin silver pistols and inched over to the door. Crouching low, the dark elf spied through the few open windows in the prison house. There were a few guards patrolling the grounds but so far no alarms had gone up about their escape.
Looking back to the Ranger, Shizra mouthed, "All clear."
The Humankind Abh
27-05-2008, 02:30
The Geth found themselves in a world of trouble. Forces outside their base were already hard pressed with the onslaught of Mythrandir troops and their artillery. Destroyer drones and their tanks fired rounds at near light speeds while tanks lobbed giant bolts of ion towards the approaching Uruk lines. Still, the robots were pushed back to the only place that was not taking any fire on right now, the center. Snipers positioned themselves in the rocks readying for whatever would come next.
Rockets and sniper fire streaked out towards Ranger Torry's positions. One of his rounds crashed through the side of a Geth soldier but the others crouched down behind rocks keeping themselves hidden.
--------------------
The Abh trainee climbed through the shaft and found herself in the perimeter of the Geth fortress. She drew her Star Forces pistol and couldn't help feeling uncomfortable. She never pictured herself taking part in a ground campaign, preferring the zero gravity of space.
Around them, the base was controlled chaos. Robotics were running around seeing to defending the walls and patching up the destruction brought by the Mythrandir fighters. Machine gun nests were positioned in the back of the camp encase the walls were breached while Destroyer drones and snipers patrolled the walls and defense towers.
The storage house that Dry'tck was using as sort of hideout, was the closest building to the Rangers off to their right while the prison house holding Shizra and Marcus was clear on the other side of the grounds. There were a lot of search lights and scanners between here and there.
----------------
In the storage house that Dry'tck was hiding in, there were a number of heavy machinery for him to use. Cranes with large robotic arms for carrying heavy equipment along with drill bits for tearing through the mountain. While any number of the gear would suit the Sauron's needs, the overdue Geth patrol had been looked for.
Now another Geth patrol was travelling through the underground tunnel looking for whoever took out a number of their soldiers.
Nova Bazalonia
30-05-2008, 02:49
First thing was first the Beacon, Dry'tck raced over to one of the machines with a drill bit, he didn't have time to be nice about dealing with the beacon so he was just going to push it off the platform it was and hopefully out of the way of the explosion.
He chose this for 2 reasons, the drill bit was solid much easier for pushing something off than that claw, and secondly he could use it to attack the Geth. After making sure the beacon had fallen Dry'tck switched on the drill bit and started to chase the Geth around with it, hopefully he'd have time to escape if need be. He was careful to be aware of his surroundings, where all the Geth he knew were and what was happening. Should it seem they'd quickly compromise his position he would need to know so he could enact plan B. Plan B was always.... RUN.
Orthodox Gnosticism
30-05-2008, 14:57
As Chris, Blue and Nick approached the perimeter, it became painfully obvious that things were going to get tougher. The fires of the fighters, not withstanding, internal security was tight, with the lights, and with active sensors. Nick slowly placed his back against the wall, and looked down. “What the hell to do now.” he thought to himself.
He shook his head, and peered out quickly. He could see the only safe spot available, some door that lead to some room. He did not like the option, as it could have been filled with troops, or worse, it could be locked, thus leaving his team out and exposed. Although he was flying by the seat of his pants, without a pilot’s licence , he was determined not to leave anyone behind again.
He looked to the room again, as frakking easy bake ovens ran around with trying to repair the installation as well as shoot back at the elves.
He sighed, “Blue.” he said, noting again her uncomfortable behavior. “Do you think you can make it to that room, or would you want to rest one more moment?” he asked. He was not trying to patronize her, but he did want everyone at their top condition in case the shit hit the fan.
Nick then turned to Chris, “Ok, well we might have to run for it to that room, it seems to be our only option at the moment.
Nick quickly pulled his wireless up to his mouth. “Mark.” Nick said. “We are at the door but it is well guarded, sensors and lights moving around. Is there anything you can do about it? There is also a room about a quarter of a click of our location. Can you unlock the door and tell us if anything is inside. We will move on your mark.” Nick said.
He leaned back against the wall and smiled. “Next time you two decide to take me anywhere, can there at least be a bar and a pool?” he asked in a jovial tone, trying to break the tense mood for a moment, before they rushed in to their deaths like fools and heroes are want to do.
New Dornalia
31-05-2008, 01:14
He leaned back against the wall and smiled. “Next time you two decide to take me anywhere, can there at least be a bar and a pool?” he asked in a jovial tone, trying to break the tense mood for a moment, before they rushed in to their deaths like fools and heroes are want to do.
Chris chuckled bitterly, replying a tone of, "Nick, if you knew how many times I had that question fielded to me during a tough raid like this, we'd both be rich men." He then loaded his shotgun full of electric buck shells if it wasn't already, and then charged forth. Running as fast as possible, he readied his shotgun to reply to the inevitable angry return calls...
Mythrandir
02-06-2008, 03:07
Like wraiths moving amongst the shadows; Akeela, Bregger, and their companions flitted through the rocky landscape on their monstrous beasts. Forked tongues flicked out tasting the air for anything lurking in the darkness. The eight warriors moved with trained grace around the fringes of the battle until the distant fighting was only a dull rumble from the constant impact of artillery and familiar sounds of rifle fire.
Captain Bregger pulled back on the reins of his mount for a moment to better study their surroundings. At least what could be seen of them. Reaching into his leather pouch, the human captain pulled out a black orb. An inner fire began to resonate within the device and it was quickly sent hovering into the air to better scout out the area.
A companion orb floated out of the same pouch and linked up with its twin several feet in the air. Information was relayed back to the Captain and eventually the Lieutenant on his arrival. From all scans in the general vacinity, everything appeared to be clear for them to move on.
Akeela nodded his headed then flashed a few hand signals to the six other men in their group. Leather reins snapped and the squad of Kreel riders galloped on as they began their great circle around the battle lines. Flashing lights grew brighter as they closed the ground to the rear of the of the retreating forces.
Sensing that they might be closing to a distance where scanners could perhaps pick up on their location, Bregger switched the functions of the orb from communication to camouflage. An unseen curtain fell around the Mythrandir Warriors as their images were masked along with their heat signatures. Carefully picking their way through strewn boulders and worn lava paths until they each found platforms that they believed would be sufficient for superior footing.
There was hardly a sign of a single sentient robotic moving around the slope but all readings had pointed to this as the midway between the Geth fortress and their forcesses. Everything appeared to be clear for the time being as long as their cloak held. Reworking the orb configurations, Bregger funnelled enough energy into a narrow beam transmission back to the Mythrandir camp to inform the Elders that they were in position.
------
Battle around the mountain summit raged on with fierce fighting. The mountainous Uruks, fully adorned in battle armor, began falling to the slow retreat of the robotic fire. Great trolls swung their maces and pummeled straggling machines that could not keep up with the rest while others continued to strip away the mountain side with the rapid firing of chain rounds and rockets.
While bodies continued to fall, still more were there ready to take their place and fill in the holes of the advancing lines. Explosions spewed rocks and debris along with showers of sparks upon the heads of both sides. Artillery fire continued its steady movement further up the mountain though the timing for it to be shut off would quickly arrive.
(Abh, not to complain but did you forget about the Orc pods in space?)
The Humankind Abh
05-06-2008, 20:19
OOC: Sorry about that
IC:
Dry'tck's plan was definately surprising to the Geth who had not suspected that anyone had made it within the perimeter of their base. Seeing a Sauron riding around on one of their drilling machines brought all that crashing down on them. When it made contact with the beacon, the tread ground into the dirt with the effort of moving the structure.
For such a small thing, it was surprisingly heavy. Eventually the tread caught traction and started the slow process of moving the beacon away from the platform. Unfortunately for Dry'tck, once he had the structure off the platform, the Geth were aware of his position and started opening fire on him. It seemed they held no reserve about firing in the direction of the artifact as they unleashed everything available to them.
----------------
The Abh pilot-trainee wiggled her way out of the chute and onto the dirt of the Geth fortress. She drew her sidearm as a precaution and caught up with the rest of the Rangers. Hearing Nick's question, she narrowed her eyes dangerously at Nick. "If you keep asking me if I'll be alright, these machines won't get a chance to shoot at you. I'll kill you before they ever get a chance to."
Inside the storage bunker, four Geth drones climbed up the same hole that Dry'tck had used to sneak into the base. They swept the area looking for any signs of life to secure one area before moving on.
----------------
Marcus was at the controls of the Geth computer trying to get what information he could before they were discovered. Some of it was downloaded into a small hand held device but there was too much information for the small computer to contain. The rest had to be observed solely through the naked eye.
His clyuno started going off. "You certainly need your hand held, even for a one so young as yourself. Give me a second to figure this out."
There was a brief pause as Marcus used Shizra's orb translator to tap into the security systems of the complex. "Alright, I can cause a black out in the scanners for a few seconds until you decide what you want to do. The building closest to you is a storage facility though there are four targets moving about. If you choose that option, you'll have to take them out quietly and quickly before they can alert any others. We are in the complex furthest from your position with a few guards patrolling the outside but there are a lot of scanners and lights between the two.
You can make a dash for our position and I can send off the alarms behind you. Your window of opportunity for that will be very small and there is a high risk of being spotted by sentries along the walls but I might be able to divert their attention long enough for you to get by. The choice is yours to make, just keep updated.
I assume you have an exit strategy?"
----------------
Geth ships were not ideally suited for on board military engagements. While they could put up an initial strong fight, they continued attack by orcs from all side wore down their defenses. The further that they went in, the less Geth troops they would find to put up a defense until it came to key areas like engineering or the bridge where they gathered as many defenses as possible.
On the planet, Geth forces had circled around themselves and were consollodating their losses as they kept up firing on Uruk soldiers. Analyzing that the battle was going badly, they began retreating slowly back up the hill where more support lay with their base. It was their assumption that support from the fortress could keep the attackers at bay until they could find a way to drive the attackers off.
OOC: Not ignoring you ND, just don't know where you're running. Didn't see you on MSN so let me know where you're heading so I can edit it.
Bazalonia
09-06-2008, 14:46
He achieved his goal with the Beacon, even though it was much heavier than expected there was an unexpected Heft.
And for the moment the heavy machine provided enough cover to avoid most of the shots, he did get shot but it was only a glancing blow and nothing that would hamper him but it still hurt.
Having done what he needed he deftly went over the other side of the heavy equipment using it as a barrier, he briefly paused and looked at the golden sphere before grinning and running off to start a game of hide and seek. The Geth would think they were seeking but Dry'tck planned to turn that around, these machines would soon know fear it's name, Dry'tck Henderson.
(OOC: Tacky I know but, it's fun)
Orthodox Gnosticism
09-06-2008, 21:39
Nick grew slightly concerned as Marcus's banter over the coms, and Blue's threats to his favorite activity in the world, breathing was mentioned over the same second. Nick leaned his head back and sighed. "Ok blue." he said as he beamed a smile at her, "I must be delerious, I am sorry, I can see now you are your sweet loving self as always." he said grinning at her for a moment.
He then turned to his coms, "Funny Marcus, just get ready to turn off the system in aproximately...". Then static came over the coms.
Nick looked around, and turned to Blue with a bewildered look on his face. "Where the hell is Chris going?" he asked her as he watched Chris run somewhere like a fool towards the enemy. Nick placed his hand up to his forehead and sighed.
He then reached down to the com, "Do it now." With that, and with Chris as their distraction, Nick and Blue ran towards Marcus, as they tried to dodge the lights.
The Humankind Abh
17-06-2008, 04:03
With the antics of both Dry'tck and Chris, the Geth were well aware that their fortress had been infiltrated. Geth drones started filing down from the walls and watch towers to deal with the menace running rampant within their base. They broke off into groups with half following the Sauron and others going after Chris to try and surround him.
High speed shots rang out while spot lights and scanners tried to focus on their positions and coordinate attacks. With space being limited, the Geth would ultimately try to hem them in and cut off any routes they might have.
-----------------
Blue shook her head at Nick's question. "Looks like off to get himself killed."
The Abh pilot-trainee got off the ground and bolted out in the open with Nick. "So is it customary for Colonials to run aimlessly in enemy territory when everything goes wrong?"
-----------------
Marcus was working as best he could at the controls to try and figure out the Geth systems. Eventually he was able to isolate the signal to cut off Geth communications within the base and send off another alarm at the opposite wall from where Nick and the Abh were running. So while they ran for the prison barracks, the Geth would be looking behind them at phantoms. All that remained now were a few Geth sentries, searching lights, and a few passive scanners.
No problem.
"Be on the look out for any of our people coming in."
Orthodox Gnosticism
17-06-2008, 13:58
His feet slammed against the ground, as he ran as fast as he could. His chest pounded, as his lungs breathed heavily as the fifteen year old boy, and his friend ran together across the court yard. If only that was the end of his worries, then he would have been in fine shape.
He could clearly see in front of him the door, that lead to his goal. Out of the corner of his eye, he could see Blue. But the one person he could not see was Chris. Nick knew there was not much he could do for Chris, as he saw several of the “light bulbs” run after him and the search lights training on the man. Still though, Nick’s mind wondered how he would fair, and also hoped that he would be ok.
As they ran, he saw some debris in the middle of the court. Nick turned to blue, as several of the damned “light bulbs” were getting close. He did not have time to say anything, instead he ducked, hoping Blue would follow suit, as she did. The Debris was not the best cover, but all he could do was pray that they would not notice the pair.
His breath was deep, his adrenaline pumping as one of the lights passed over head.
As the pair sat down, behind the cover, hoping against all hope not to be discovered, Nick heard the one question he really did not expect. “Is it customary for Colonials to run aimlessly into enemy territory when everything goes wrong?”
“What the frak?” Nick thought to himself as he turned to the pale skinned Abh. He looked at her, into her violet eyes, then realized she was not being sarcastic, nor critical, but she was truly curious. Nick sighed, “I did not think it was, but then again I don’t know much about the thirteenth Colony. If Chris is a stereotypical person of the thirteenth tribe of humanity, it may be.” He then cocked his head to the side slightly, “Besides who says everything is going wrong. We are alive after all.” he said beaming with confidence, for the first time this mission began.
When the light passed he looked up to over the debris that they were using for cover. Slowly he scanned the area. After all what use was the rescue, if they were captured or killed. He scanned the area. “All clear, lets go blue.” he said. He grabbed his pistol and began to ran to the prison door. It did not take long for them to reach their target. Nick looked at the door and then tried to open it. If all went well Marcus would be on the other side, and they could catch the next Myth shuttle out of this place.
However if things continue the way they are going, then it would be time to think of plan D.
Communistic Govts
17-06-2008, 15:19
Crimson was still in the mountains firing his 57mm at the heaviest of targets, trying to clear a way for the Uruks to get through their lines and inflict heavy damage on the weaker forces. Each slug raced down the cliff as if it was lightning being emitted from his barrel. Each time his AI, AL, locked onto another target and another.
"Warning enemy movement to the North." AL said, he heard the pangs of small arms rounds hitting the hull.
"Oh they want to play huh?"
He latched the 57mm unto the gun rack located on the rear of the Arm Slave and he jumped towards the enemy snipers' positions that were last noticeable. Once he landed he initiated the tactile sonar to locate the snipers hiding in the cliffs and take them out.
Mythrandir
18-06-2008, 04:30
From the Myth Warrior base, Elder Sebastian watched as the mountain side was engulfed in flames from the constant barrage of artillery fire as they continued to punish the robotic embankments. Weapons fire drifted on the barren winds as both the Uruks and this sentient race of machines exchanged round after round. Flaps of nearby tents russled from gusts of wind while pennants baring the symbol of the phoenix snapped high in the night.
Turning from the constant hum of battle, Sebastian bid his companions to follow him into a nearby tent that had been erected for the Elders' use. The same parchment map of the terrain remained unravelled on a wooden table with weights placed at each end to keep it unrolled. From their last meeting, the battle had progressed steadily as planned which required the human Elder to move several commanding pieces into their new positions. A single obalisk on the mountain slope represented the beleagured machines while several green blocks showed the current position of the Uruk forces.
"Captain, call a hault to all Uruk advancement. If the reports read true, these machines are attempting to returning to their fortress and seek shelter. Lieutenant Akeela is in position and has gone unnotice thus far. I see no reason to press our luck."
Sebastian grabbed a golden phoenix piece and moved it into the gap that the Uruks had intentionally left open. "I want all Warriors ready to ride as soon as possible in full battle armor. We will charge through the gap of our own lines and drive down the middle of the enemy position. If they have been beaten down enough, we should be able to cut them in half and annhilate the two sections with ease. Leave it to the Lieutenant to determine when best to come out of hiding. Questions?"
None of the commanders said a word. The Elder smiled grimly then stood tall and straight. "For freedom and our people then. See to your duties."
A chorus of fists thumping against armored chests sounded as they all acknowledged their orders and exited through the tent flaps to see to their tasks. Only Elders Thrandur and Sebastian remained in the command tent. "So who's gonna be leadin' this here little charge of yers?"
Looking over to his friend, Sebastian gave a toothy grin. "What? You think I just brought you along for your good looks and charming personality?"
The dwarf stood there for a moment, just barely standing above the table, then broke out into a roarus laughter that could shake mountains. "Aye lad, I suppose not. Ya thinkin' we'll get the chance to stretch our legs a little bit? Been a while since I've had da chance to work out."
Sebastian dropped a hand to the dwarf's shoulder and gave a firm pat. "I can guarantee it. You're riding with me afterall and I intend on being out front the whole way."
Thrandur backed up a little bit with repulse in his eyes and his mouth hanging open. "Ack you mean I gotta ride one of dem there snake thingies? I'd rather kiss a pixie elf!"
"That can be arranged. I would pay good money to see that and I'm sure I would not be the only one."
Thrandur narrowed his eyes at the young human. "Bah, I ain't given ya the satisfaction. Get yer lizard ready boy and I'll ride along."
The Warrior encampment became a furry of activity as tents were broken down and packed up. Weapons were distributed throughout their elite ranks as swords and axes were sharpened, bows strung, and rounds of ammunition were loaded into magazines. Hissing and the scrapping of talons began to overpower the sound of the camp disassembling as the large Kreels were lead to their riders and saddled up.
Myth Warriors grabbed their shields and latched them to their arms so as to not be encumberred with carrying extra materials. A host of the finest Warriors that Mythrandir had to put forward assembled at the foot of the mountains in glistening rows of armor and pennants representing Mythrandir and their Warriors. The last Kreel to arrive was one of the largest in the pack. Dark green scales covered its body while a long pink tongue tasted the air as it walked. Other Kreels moved aside for the behemoth as it was brought to the front where Elder Sebastian and Elder Thrandur stood watching the continued artillery barrage.
Elder Thrandur wore the same armor he had brought with him to the barren world but now he carried the massive warhammer that was his pride and joy. A weapon of such size would have been difficult for a grown Northman to carry. The dwar swung it over his shoulders with one hand like it were a child's play thing. Only Elder Sebastian remained in the same plain travel clothes that he had worn since they left Mythrandir.
"Lad, don't ye think ye should see about some armor and weapons before ye be marchin' off te war?"
Sebastian looked back at his dwarf companion and then to Captain Lukien, who nodded his head with approval, as if the thought had never ocurred to him. Agreeing with their advice, Sebastian handed the reins of the Kreel off to Thrandur who took them grudgingly; and walked off to the side. Only Sebastian did not walk to the rear of their ranks searching for weapons and armor which brought curious stares from the rest of the Warriors.
Bringing up his palm before his face, Sebastian stared at the four archaic runes that had been carved into his hand. Legends surrounding the young Elder had slowly begun to grow after the battle on the Aziruth Plains where a large contigent of Warriors had been saved by the Elder. It sounded to fantasic to be true but those warriors that survived the battle against the Tannelornian Knights, swore to it as truth. Sebastian himself had never gone into detail about any of it nor cared to being only concerned with saving his men at the time.
Now with more at stake, Sebastian stared at his palm for a good long time. Making his decision, Sebastian clenched his fist and pulled it towards his chest. Lukien and Thrandur both seemed concerned and started to ask if something was wrong when the earth started to shake. Rocks tumbled from the mountain face and some Warriors on foot lost their balance and fell to the ground. Such activity during a critical period had many wondering if these machines were deploying some weapon of sorts. Lukien began to warn Sebastian that he should come back to their lines when great rock fissures burst free of the planets crust and darted high into the sky.
More and more broke free flinging mud and rock into the air as they began encasing the human Elder in a solid grip. Eventually so many of the fissures had erupted from the ground that all had thought Sebastian loss to an anomonaly of nature. Many began to bow their heads in grief in mourning for the loss of an Elder.
It would not have to be this day for as soon as the rocks had encased the Elder, they began to crack and fall away. A wave of power burst from the rocky tomb flinging shards of rocks and boulders far and wide leaving the Warriors of Mythrandir wide-eyed in full shock at the sight before them. Where once was the humble human that had been a head of the Mythrandir government, now stood a fully armored warrior that looked as if it had risen from the olden days. A metallic breast plate fit snuggly around his midsection chiselled into his body showing a strong hidden physique. Shoulder platings overlapped the gaps in his breast plate and rolled down his arms keeping his extremities protected as the pieces of his armor ended in gauntlets wrapping around his fingers. Spikes cascaded down his shoulders and all the way to the back of his hands in protective layer to warn any would be attacker off.
Leggings came up to the Elder's hip keeping vital tendons and blood vessels protected while armored boots covered what was once plain travelling shoes. Ash began to swirl around the Elder's armored form and started collecting behind his shoulders. Rolling down his back, the gathered ashes turned from steele gray to a dark crimson as a long cape took shape to adorn Sebastian's new armor. As the eyes of the Warrior's rose up the length of the impressive figure, a full helm covered the Elder's head except for two slits for eye holes and three gaps around the mouth to allow for easier breathing. Fully adorned his own armor, Sebastian appeared to have been birthed from a mountain. None of it carried the traditional shine of metal but instead looked earthen in color.
Thrandur let out a low whistle. "You got a weapon to go with yer new skin?"
Turning to face the mountain, Sebastian extended his rune covered hand that was now accompanied by a gauntlet with the same runes engraved on its surface. Already the rune for "earth" was a glow with an inner yellow light. It was joined soon after with the rune for "fire" as it burned bright red.
Below the level of his hand, the earth opened up into a deep chasim. Its depth was unphathomable as the pit of this great crevice appeared to be the very center of the planet itself. Flames burped up from the deep scar while heat washed over everyone around. Sebastian knelt down and stretched his hand into the portal that would have normally burned his hand off at the wrist. Instead, Sebastian brought his hand out whole but not alone. Accompany him as he returned to his feet was a great long blade with serrated edges on both sides. Ancient runes stretched up from where the blade met the hilt to the very tip of the sword. Fire burned from the runes covering the blade as it was born into this world once more. Hot flames dripped from the blades edged and seemed to melt the very earth it came into contact with.
Sebastian turned to the waiting stares of the Warriors gathered. Without a word, the Elder-Warrior threw a leg over his Kreel and hoisted himself up. Grabbing ahold of the reins, Sebastian spun the great beast around. As he began to speak, his voice carried a deeper tone that sounded as if a mountain were collapsing.
"Warriors of Mythrandir, I have called you far from your homes and your loved ones. I have plucked you from your fields and shops to come to this desolate world where once again, an outsiders threatens our freedom and our existance. No doubt we would all want to be home and live our lives in peace, unmolested by the rest of the universe. My brothers, I know that there is no one that despises war worse than those that fight the battles and see loved ones lost. The glory of war and conquest is nothing but a romantic view constructed by those that have never experienced the horrors of war, the horrors of what slaves to evil can bring upon world." Sebastian's Kreel paced up and down the lines of his Warriors.
My friends while we know this all to be true, there is a time to fight and to kill. When someone no longer respects the sanctity of life and the right of people to live their lives as they see fit, they in turn have lost the right to their own life. Again those that hate all that is good have visited us and seek to take away our freedoms and for that I have have taken you from your homes and your families for you are the best that Mythrandir has to offer. No one else will protect your freedoms and your right to live your life as you see fit. For that, you have been taken from the fields and shops so that you may give this God given right to your family and your children. Only you can keep what we all hold dear in our hearts safe.
For all that is good and righteous in our world, I ask that you be the instrument that sweeps aside tyranny and oppression. Be the strength of Mythrandir's people and bring down these invaders."
Sebastian's Kreel picked up its pace back and forth until the Elder brought it to a stop and hoisted his runic blade into the air which accentuated his every word as the blade ignited in fire. "Your actions alone will determine the fate of our people so throw off the shackles of slavery and listen to the logic in your minds and the freedom of your hearts. Stand with me, my people, and fight!"
A loud chorus of cheers erupted from the Mythrandir Warrior lines as the Elder finished his speech. The shouts and cheers continued to rise and build until they drowned out the artillery fire and pitched battle on the mountain slopes. With his men ready, Sebastian rode to the head of the column and helped Thrandur up behind him.
Captain Lukien rode up by his side and made ready to lead the attack on the center of the mountain. The Myth Warriors charged up the mountain slopes upon their Kreels that were adapted for such terrain. The great distance from their camp to the battle, was closed in amazing speeds as they leapt over rocks and through loose footing that would have impeded any other animal. It wasn't long before the Myth would fall upon the seiged machines.
New Dornalia
19-06-2008, 15:24
[SIZE="1"]
“What the frak?” Nick thought to himself as he turned to the pale skinned Abh. He looked at her, into her violet eyes, then realized she was not being sarcastic, nor critical, but she was truly curious. Nick sighed, “I did not think it was, but then again I don’t know much about the thirteenth Colony. If Chris is a stereotypical person of the thirteenth tribe of humanity, it may be.” He then cocked his head to the side slightly, “Besides who says everything is going wrong. We are alive after all.” he said beaming with confidence, for the first time this mission began.
When the light passed he looked up to over the debris that they were using for cover. Slowly he scanned the area. After all what use was the rescue, if they were captured or killed. He scanned the area. “All clear, lets go blue.” he said. He grabbed his pistol and began to ran to the prison door. It did not take long for them to reach their target. Nick looked at the door and then tried to open it. If all went well Marcus would be on the other side, and they could catch the next Myth shuttle out of this place.
However if things continue the way they are going, then it would be time to think of plan D.
The problem was, Chris had obviously neglected to tell the rest of the team that a ) he was indeed going to distract them, and b ) maybe, just maybe--after all, he couldn't tell quite well enough yet if Dry'tck was here or not, but why take a chance--he could rescue someone else. So now, to he obvious amusement and confusion of his teammates, he had pulled what New Dornalians called a "Leeroy Jenkins." Yes, you heard that right. Leeroy Jenkins. When some dude just rushes in and wakes up the whole place.
Now, Chris slammed himself against a wall, confronted with legions of angry killer robots, eager to teach this interloper a lesson. At least he noticed Dry'tcks little trick with the Beacon and drilling machine, which also helped get the Geth on notice. He fired a couple of blasts of electric buck at his pursuers, before dashing off to where he had faintly glimpsed Drt'tck doing his vanishing act. Nobody could miss an outline like his, after all.
He then opened up his comms as he ran into the thicket of heavy equipment, rolling and moving with all due speed, using his shotgun only when the foe got too close. Ducking behind a thicket of machinery and reloading a couple of shells, he then opened his comms and said, trying to get Dry'tck's frequency with a hushed, but hurried tone: "Dry'tck! This is Chris! Where are you!? I'm gonna get you outta here!"
The Humankind Abh
20-06-2008, 17:39
With the Myth forces on the full move, the Geth had no intention of staying in one spot. Outnumbered as they were, they began to move back towards their fortress where they would have more protection and fire support. It wasn't a full fledged route though as they still managed to return fire as they moved higher up the mountain side.
Large Geth tanks where there to fire down energy bolts to fence off anyone that tried getting too close. Once higher up, the missle turrets themselves would also add to the firepower keeping back Myth forces.
At the same time, Crimson's Arm slave was in close enough proximity for the few remaining defensive towers to target. Missles sped through the air to track down his Arm Slave to destroy it. A few tanks on the ground also began pointing upwards to bring down the machine.
-----------------
The Abh trainee arched an eyebrow at Nick's description of "a good" mission. Clearly there were differences of opinions here.
"A simple assessment like that would not do well with the Empire. Besides were are not out battle yet. I give us a 30% chance of victory and that does not factor in casualties."
She hunkered down behind whatever equipment they were using as cover and waited for Nick's signal. As soon as he broke cover, the Abh was off close on his heels until they got closer to the make-shift prison. Unfortunately there were still two Geth patrolling the compound. Luckily, they had not been spotted. Not yet at least.
"Alright 'Commander', anymore ideas?"
--------------
With Chris running rampant through the base causing chaos, there were more than enough Geth drones following him. One fell back with a hole in its chest as electric buckshot tore through the armor plating. Others stepped in line and returned fire with an angry hail of high speed bullets that richoched and tore holes into the equipment in the machinery shed.
Communistic Govts
20-06-2008, 18:23
"Warning incoming missiles coming in from direction 1-8-7."
Crimson grunted as he took out another sniper with his 57mm shotcannon, he jumped immediately to dodge the incoming missiles and made a forward roll. Noticing that the guard towers were the culprits he immediately made some zig zag maneuvers to shake off the missiles. When he got close to one of the towers he began to fire his shotcannon to neutralize the launchers, then he proceeded onto the next towers. Suddenly a shell hit the side of the cliff he was standing on, forcing his Arm Slave to tumble down the mountain side.
"They really want me dead!"
He flipped his Arm Slave back into a stance and began to slide down the mountain, blasting his shotcannon at the tanks. As soon as he hit the ground he immediately jumped in the air and landed in between two tanks, immediately throwing two AT Daggers at them and jumping out before the resulting explosions, if there was any, caught him. He continued on towards the other tanks that were threatening him, making the same zig zag maneuvers to make it difficult for the machines to target, blasting them with the shotcannon.
Orthodox Gnosticism
20-06-2008, 19:20
Blow Me Away (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iLoZhF3-7zM)
The pair soon ducked off to the side, again, as they noticed the two light bulbs, or easy bake ovens walking around. Nick took mental note that he needed to decide between the two which to call these frakkers. As he hid with Blue next to him, her wonderful conversations skills kicked in.
"A simple assessment like that would not do well with the Empire. Besides were are not out battle yet. I give us a 30% chance of victory and that does not factor in casualties."
Nick sighed, “Thirty percent?” he asked her seemingly shocked. “I was not aware we were doing that good. I gave us ten percent.” he replied, scarcastically. Gently he rested his head against whatever in the frak he was hiding behind. It was quiet, peaceful, like the calm before the storm. For a moment he loved it, it was the two of them, no one else. He for a second forgot they were in danger, forgot they had a rescue op. It was just them, and peace.
"Alright 'Commander', anymore ideas?" she said, shattering the quiet moment,
Nick turned his head to her and looked at her very serious face. She was so serious, it was very cute to him. As he looked at her, he cracked a mischievous smile as his eyebrows raised for a minute and he slightly nodded, in a somewhat playful gesture, "If you only knew."
In the background, he could hear the gun shots coming from Chris’s direction. Nick’s heart dropped about ten feet, as he wondered if the only human on this mission that was some what friendly to him was still alive. Somberly he looked at the ground. “Alright, I will take the one on the left, you take the one on the right, then we run like hell til we find that elf and Marcus. In-between we stick together, and we will live through this.” he told her, but in reality he was trying to convience himself more.
A moment went by as they sat there in silence. He just looked at her for a moment, as he tried to summon the courage to do what needed to be done. He could not help but to wonder what would have happened if she was not here right now. If it was just he and Chris, and Chris took off with his Leeroy Jenkins, what would he have done. He smiled one last time, as he began to realize how much she was holding him together. “Ok lets do this." he said trying to summoning the last bit of confidence and courage he had left.
Nick peered over, and could clearly see the light bulbs walking in a patrol fashion. From behind the cover, he clicked the safety off, and moved the lever from standard to Salvo. Nick slowly aimed taking his time to make sure his shot would hit. He breathed in deeply and slowly exhaled. As his breath left him, he gently squeezed the trigger, sending off the armor piercing explosive round from his Picon 5, towards the light bulbs. If it had the same effect it had on the cylon centurions, it should blow out a large portion of the body ‘killing it.”
New Dornalia
24-06-2008, 22:57
With Chris running rampant through the base causing chaos, there were more than enough Geth drones following him. One fell back with a hole in its chest as electric buckshot tore through the armor plating. Others stepped in line and returned fire with an angry hail of high speed bullets that richoched and tore holes into the equipment in the machinery shed.
"Fuck! Shit! DAMN!" Chris rolled through the maze of machinery, ducking behind what looked like some sort of heavy crawler as the Geth decided to reply in force. Nicked in the shoulder and stung in the back, he was glad for the Interceptor Armor Thom gave him before, for it deflected some of the shots. He then leaned out from a corner of the crawler, and then let his police training come into line. "Come on Shotgun Accuracy Awards, don't fail me now!" he mumbled to himself, as he fired two more salvos of electric buckshot at the line of robots in quick succession, before leaping back behind cover.
He then commenced dashing to another solid looking item, this time a heavy crate. He paused to reload some of his buck, and call out on the comms in a hushed but angry tone, "Drt'tck! DRT'TCK! DAMNIT, COME IN! WHERE THE FUCK ARE YOU!?"
Nova Bazalonia
25-06-2008, 03:46
The Drones were robots, using maths to calculate projected location, aiming and firing at the precise time to get to where the Sauron should be.
And so that's why Dry'tck choose the way he acted, he started acting widely erratic shifting here, there, jumping, changing directions seemingly at whim. He was hit a couple of times but nothing game breaking, he was running on adrenaline and thern perhaps then his injuries would catch up with him.
However his erratic wasn't the most optimal and the drones were able to back him against a crate, well, not exactly against a crate but it certainly restricted his movements. In the end there was only one option, he had to scale the crate quickly. It was a reasonable large on but the initial jump made up for some of that as using his claws started to climb. He was naturally adept and with his NAGAT and Ranger training it almost was like walking up it.
Leaping from the Crate onto a piece of Heavy Machinery Dry'tck for the first time for what seemed a long time saw Chris. It seemed he was in a bit of trouble. He jumped down almost as if he was sky diving, and started to roll he hit the ground with a thud but continued and almost immediately started to Man... I mean Sauron-handle the drones. "Heya"
New Dornalia
25-06-2008, 04:06
Leaping from the Crate onto a piece of Heavy Machinery Dry'tck for the first time for what seemed a long time saw Chris. It seemed he was in a bit of trouble. He jumped down almost as if he was sky diving, and started to roll he hit the ground with a thud but continued and almost immediately started to Man... I mean Sauron-handle the drones. "Heya"
"About friggin' time. Come on, we gotta keep these tin cans bu--"
Before he could finish his sentence, Dry'tck had already begun to fight back against the drones, and Chris then muttered, smiling to himself, "Nevermind, then."
His decision was now decided for him--it was time to hunt more drones. However, shotguns being shotguns, their scatter effect would be helpful for hurting groups of robots, but decidedly less so at long ranges. So, he radioed to Dry'tck, "Dry'tck, this is Chris. I'm gonna provide cover fire. We gotta link up, and eventually meet up with the rest of the team."
To ensure he had a steady supply of electric buck left, he switched over to phosphorous shells and regular buck before commencing his assault, the training the LAPD gave him kicking into gear as he reloaded the shotgun within seconds and proceeded to execute his plan. Chris then began to pop in and out of the crates, mercilessly tormenting his oppressors with blasts of shotgun fire as he leaned in and out of the visible spots of the crates and moving from heavy machinery bit and crate to heavy machinery bit and crate, moving to support his comrade.
"Being Superman was so not part of my training," Chris muttered to himself as he did all this, beginning to yearn for the boredom of that old metal desk.
Mythrandir
26-06-2008, 03:36
Shizra peered over the edges of the door windows and stole a look around the perimeter. It appeared as if the gates the nine layers of hell had been opened wide and all chaos reigned supreme on the fortress floor. Looking around, she did manage to spot two figures that did not move like machines.
Crouching low near the door, the dark elf turned back to Marcus. "It looks like we have company. Two of your companions if my eyes do not deceive me."
------
Armored orc units plodded through the halls of the Geth ship as they ran for key areas in the ship's core. Lingering Geth were butchered in a hail of bullets as more orcs piled onto the ship and began overwhelming its defenders. Computer terminals were prime targets for devouring sources of information. Orcs connected their neural networking into the ship's computer system and tried pulling up map's of the ship, star maps, and any other relevant information that they might be hiding in their computer networks.
Other units made their way through the ship's interior by simple search procedures. There was no analysis of their language yet so reading directions was out of the question. Instead they relied more on energy readings to determine where the heart of the reactor lay.
------
With the strangely lone figure causing a distraction amongst the entrenched alien mechanized forces, the Myth Warriors were able to seize the moment and pounce on their prey. Elder Sebastian, now transformed Warrior, rode his monstrous Kreel over the closest machine. Barrelling over under a series of claws and gnashing teeth, the robot was left in shreds and sparks. Thrandur hopped from the rear of the saddle and found the reassuring pressence of rock beneath his heavy boots. Prefering the ground to all the riding around, Thrandur eased his warhammer from his shoulder to a waiting hand.
"A'ight ye durn blinkin' bulbs, say 'ello to me hammer." Thrandur's massive warhammer spun easily in his hands as he brought back behind his back, up over his shoulders, and down for a devastating chop as the blunt of his weapon smashed the head of a Geth drone. Shrapnel and sparks flew into the night air.
"That's one, lad. Ah it feels good to get out and stretch yer legs." His words were accentuated as his hammer came around in a spin and took the knees out of another machine.
Sebastian hardly heard a word the dwarf said as he charged through their midst, great fiery rune sword cutting a swath through the battlefield. Captain Lukien was there at his side the entire way, broad chainsword shearing machines in half. Warriors from Mythrandir flooded the battlefield now as blades and energy lances clashed with the invading army that ventured from some unknown world.
Machines were smashed, mechanical innards viscerated, and hacked beyond all recognition as the full might of the Warriors' righteous furry came crashing down. Elder Sebastian charged on with his elven comrade at arms by his side as they saught to bisect the machines and divide them up. Metal melted as his blade came to life with a cleansing flame that turned anything standing in his path to charred remains. Bullets richocheted off his armor, taking chunks of minerals with it. In a few short seconds, the armor would completely heal itself returning its earthly glow about the Elder.
Lukien fought as ferociously as a seasoned veteran in countless campaigns. The bronze elven knight in all his armored glory was only outshined by Elder Sebastian himself. Veering off their course, the elf took his mount towards one of the monstrous machines that would not falter like the rest of the drones. Its great legs tore into the rocky ground as it launched globs of energy in his path. Blades adorning his broad chainsword began to hum as they spun in a blur. Riding straight up to the mechanical monster, Lukien swung his blade at one leg sending the mechanical appendage flying into the night. Continuing on underneath the belly of the monster, Lukien altered his hold on the reigns and struck at the opposite leg in the rear of the machine.
The elven Captain circled back around to see his work only to be rewarded with the beast falling to the floor. Lukien felt within his leather pouch for an adhesive explosive. Finding what he was looking for, Lukien tossed the munition onto the Geth walked and rode off. Moments later a brilliant blue flash of energy washed over his back as he rejoined the Elder and his charge through the Geth forces.
------
Sitting atop rocky outcroppings; Lieutenant Akeela, Captain Bregger, and the rest of their team stood watching over the battlefield like wraiths judging the living. With the coming of the Mythrandir Warriors' charge, there was no doubt that they would find some of the Geth retreating back their way. The elf reached back into his quiver and pulled an arrow free. Knotching it to his bow, Akeela took study aim then let loose.
The arrow sprung free of the bow and streaked across the night sky. As it closed on its target, the arrow combusted and turned into a streak of lightning arching towards the back of unsuspecting Geth soldier. The energy slammed into the machine, melting away its armor and revealing its inner circuitry before it fell to rocky floor.
No longer needing the cover of stealth, the field hiding the Mythrandir Warriors was now gone and where once had been an empty rock face now appeared eight Warriors. Springing to life, the Warriors charged down the hill to hault the retreat of Geth soldiers that were making their way to the fortress higher up. Silent Akeela lead the charge with a series of energy arrows that lit the way. Grim determination settled on his face as the battle at hand took hold of him.
The Humankind Abh
27-06-2008, 18:34
The Abh trainee hurried pass Nick as they vaulted over the cover and rushed to close the distance on the two lightbulb sentries. She heard the sound of Nick's pistol just as she let loose with a blue lazer blast from her sidearm that sent the Geth sentry tumbling back.
As Nick's Picon pistol rang out, the Geth soldier turned at the last moment causing it to nearly miss a killing shot. Instead it took the bullet in the shoulder, staggering the machine but still very much alive and able to fight. It was about to take aim with its rifle when a blue laser streaked in from the other side, blasting the machine in the head sending up shrapnel.
"You missed."
----------------------------
With Chris and Dry'tck double teaming the Geth, the machines figured out some limitations. One was that Dry'tck had no weapon beyond himself and the other was that Chris's shotgun worked only at limited ranges. Instead of deciding to rush in and try to overpower to the two Rangers, the Geth drones threw in a series of grenades either to kill or draw out the LAPD officer.
On the other hand, Dry'tck would find that some of the Geth were not afraid of using their guns as melee weapons trying to knock him over the head.
-----------------------------
Aboard the last remaining Geth ship, the drones defending it began to greatly decrease in numbers. With a few minor decoding skills, the orcs would be able to delve into ship schematics and star charts about the Geth's journey. Nothing overly incriminating on where they came from though.
All else that would be important was that the bridge of the ship was on one of the upper levels while the engine core was on one of the lower levels towards the rear of the ship.
-----------------------------
The Geth battling on the grounds outside their fortress found themselves quickly outnumbered as the Mythrandir soldiers were upon them. Worse was now their retreat back to the fortress was cut off as a small team had circled around them. The only logical course of action was to push through the smaller team in the rear and make a break for the safety of their iron walls.
Bullets continued ringing out in all directions trying to bring low the riders and Uruks all around them. Tanks continued pummeling Crimson's location in his Arm Slave. All the while, the Geth made a slow retreat back.
Communistic Govts
27-06-2008, 19:08
Crimson quickly dodged a shell and circlestrafed around the enemy armor blasting its rear pointblank with the shotcannon. An enemy armor came up from behind, as he instantly jumped in the air, blasting down, neutralizing another tank. As AL warned him of approaching enemies from the East and West, he grabbed his last AT dagger and threw it at the eastern target, he jumped immediately towards the western target landing a short distance away, zig zagging the enemy until he pounced on top of it with his monomolecular cutter, cutting into the turret and damaged vital machinery. He looked over to where the rest of the Geth forces were, and noticed something different. They were retreating.
Crimson gave chase to the fleeing enemies trying to take down as much as possible, simultaneously firing the headmounted chainguns and his shotcannon trying to take out as much of the enemy as he possibly could.
Orthodox Gnosticism
27-06-2008, 20:43
For a moment, time stood still, as Nick’s carefully placed shot, one that should have blown the Lightbulb in half just hit his shoulder. Time seemed to barely move, as the robot raised it’s rifle towards the boy.
Never had he been this close to death, staring literally down the dark tunnel of death, that was the rifle barrel. Nick did not even have time to pray, as he knew what was coming next. He closed his eyes for a minute. He could see his friends and his father back on Galactica. Nick knew that he would never see any of them again.
Then he heard it, the gun firing. Slowly he opened his eyes, to see the mother frakker laying on the ground in peices. “You missed.” came the light hearted words of his Abh companion. Nick breathed a deep breath of relief, as he turned to her and smiled.
“Missed?” he replied smiling, happy to be alive, “Nah I did not miss, I like to take it slow, and steady. I can not help it you are always in a rush to finish quickly.” he said as he winked to her.
He opened up the second barrel of his pistol and dropped out the casing on the ground. Quickly he grabbed another explosive round and shoved it inside the gun. He then held onto his pistol, both hands steady.
Nick looked around, trying to see if any more lightbulbs were coming. He turned to Blue, and moved his head to the side motioning her to come with him, towards the holding cell. In the distance he could see the barely clothed Dark Elf, and the pompous prick. Together, Nick and Blue ran towards the captives keeping a careful eye out for any more lightbulbs.
Mythrandir
01-07-2008, 21:57
(Forgoing some of the battle scenes until we get closer to the end of this thread.)
The dark elf, Shizra, crouched close to the door as she spied the pair coming in at a run for the compound that housed Marcus and herself. Shots rang out followed by two guards falling to the rocky floor outside her door. As the two companions drew closer, Shizra opened the door for them to let them in.
She kept a close eye out over the rest of the grounds looking for anymore of the Rangers that might be coming along. Looking back to Marcus, "Two coming in."
The Humankind Abh
02-07-2008, 22:25
The Abh trainee looked down at the dead robot then up to Nick. "Fast. Slow. All I know is that its more reliable in getting the job done instead of the one and done. When I hit a man, the head explosion seems to be a reoccuring theme."
She ran on after Nick, with the rest of the way clear to compound as the door opened for them.
----------------
Marcus looked back at Shizra for a moment, distracted from his work. "Shut the hatch as soon as they're in."
Orthodox Gnosticism
03-07-2008, 18:16
Nick let out a slight chuckle at Blue, as the pair ran towards their mission objective. Keeping a careful look out, he saw the coast was clear. As they approached Marcus and the Dark Elf, he turned his head to the young Abh. “We will have to find out, say dinner and a few drinks after this mission?” he asked her.
After a few minutes run they made it inside. Nick turned to the door that slammed shut. He whipped around to Marcus, and nodded at the barely clothed Dark Elf which for some reason escaped his innuendos... “You two ready?” he asked the captives?
OOC: Sorry for the crappy post.
Nova Bazalonia
04-07-2008, 07:59
He couldn't believe it, these robots were using their guns as a melee weapon, now there was nothing technically wrong with it, he himself had on numerous occasions used his gun as a whacking stick, but this was a different situation.
Laying two claws on the weapon Dry'tck started the process to disarm the robot he was targeting. The fundamental basis was always the same, make his opponent let go of the gun using basic physics, he wasn't going to be able to brute force it out of the hands, but judicious twisting, to get an angle, and accurate placement of a kick to the body, created the base and leverage required to tear the gun out of it's 'hands'.
A quick followup to the head with the butt of the gun and the creature was out of it, retreating back to find cover, he himself got next to Chris and started to fire at the ranged Geth leaving those that get closer to Chris.
New Dornalia
04-07-2008, 22:03
A quick followup to the head with the butt of the gun and the creature was out of it, retreating back to find cover, he himself got next to Chris and started to fire at the ranged Geth leaving those that get closer to Chris.
The Geth were using the range disadvantage of the shotgun to cause him trouble, and Chris knew it, ducking and weaving to evade the grenade-laden reply as explosions went off behind him. The Interceptor Vest kept him alive; were it not for its shielding properties, his torso would have been torn open by the assault. Some shrapnel nicked his head though, so he needed to stay strong.
When Dry'tck got close to Chris, Chris muttered, opening up on some of the incoming Geth with a load of phosphorus shot, "Good. Thanks, bud." The fact Dry'tck compensated for Chris's poor range was helping, and Chris's shotgun began working on those who got too close.
Still, Chris knew that they needed to keep moving, and maybe even get to another place.
Looking down the maze of materiel and corridors, he spotted a path leading out of the trap and motioned for Dry'tck to follow, adding, "Let's go. We make it down this path, we can hook up with the main group and get outta here. Unless you have something else in mind--I may have asked that though."
Mythrandir
08-07-2008, 02:15
Shizra studied the young man and woman that ran through the door where she and Marcus had been waiting for some time. Something seemed different now and she was reminded how quickly humans matured in their short life span. It was still hard for the dark elf to resist in jostling with the young man's pride.
"How long have we been here? I would have sworn that it has only been a few hours but the boy I had to grab by the collar and drag him onto a ship out of a fire fight, seems all but grown up for the most part. My how time does fly."
It was a short lived jest though as she spotted a couple of the other companions running towards their location with a few trailers not far from their path. Excusing herself from the group, the War Mistress walked over to her leath pouch still on the table and removed a black orb from the sack. Spinning it on the tips of her delicate fingers as she walked, the dark elf sent the orb spinning into the air where its internal systems took control and propelled it towards its target.
Programmed to attack a select group, the orb spun wildly as a blue energy disc extended from its inner depths and dove into the pursuing machines behind Chris and Dry'tck. The energy blades sheared off limbs and heads from the metal contraptions and sent them all down in heaps. After a few passes, the orb dove into the thickest concentration of them all and exploded with an earth rumbling blast.
Dusting off her hands, Shizra walked back to the table and grabbed her leather bag and tossed it over her shoulder. "Ready when everyone else is."
Nova Bazalonia
08-07-2008, 02:37
Dry'tck looked at the large sphere for a moment, almost as if he was lost, before he was shaken out of it by the appearance of the orbs that started to attack their attackers. Obviously it was from their allies and now it was time to go, the way was clear and they had cover.
He had to make the best of it. "Let's go." The words he spoke were precise an clear as he started, almost running, from his hiding spot. Through the network of passages created by the heavy machinery. This was his element, he was prepared for anything around the corner, though if there was someone there also waiting and ready, it was a matter of who pulled the trigger first.
New Dornalia
08-07-2008, 03:58
Dry'tck looked at the large sphere for a moment, almost as if he was lost, before he was shaken out of it by the appearance of the orbs that started to attack their attackers. Obviously it was from their allies and now it was time to go, the way was clear and they had cover.
He had to make the best of it. "Let's go." The words he spoke were precise an clear as he started, almost running, from his hiding spot. Through the network of passages created by the heavy machinery. This was his element, he was prepared for anything around the corner, though if there was someone there also waiting and ready, it was a matter of who pulled the trigger first.
Chris followed close behind, content to be given any opportunity to be able to exit without harassment. He didn't even look behind him, only glancing for a second and seeing smoke and dust from the explosions before turning back. He then rushed onwards, trying to keep up with Dry'tck.
As he did so, Chris thought for a moment about those two giant balls that attacked the horde of robots behind them. Only one person he knew so far made those....that dark-skinned elf chick. Shiznit? She-ra? Shizra! That was her name!
It then dawned on Chris that help was either on its way, or close by and easily accessible. Thank God for that.
The Humankind Abh
09-07-2008, 22:08
The Abh pilot at Nick's side was bolting for the door at the same pace he was. She didn't hesitate in her answer much like her shooting though it probably wasn't the answer that Nick was expecting.
"Just as long as you're buying. I don't come cheap."
Whether or not Nick stumbled in his steps was another matter. She took up position around the doorway and kept a close eye out for any Geth soldiers that might get too close.
-----------------
Round after round shot out in pursuit of Nick and Dry'tck as they ran. More than a couple of Geth fell to buck shot or Dry'tck's melee attacks but soon something worse came their way. Black orbs darted through their ranks with energy discs that decapitated many and bisected quite a few. None of the machines knew really what to make of this new threat other than it was a threat and a small one at that. As in miniature small.
The worst of it appeared to be over until an explosion incinerated the rest of the machines that were still able to stand. After the combined attacks, none of the machines were in a hurry to pursue for now. They would wait to regroup and close off an area to keep the humans from fleeing.
----------------
Marcus was at work on the holographic computer terminal that Shizra had unfolded for him when Nick came crashing in. "I've been ready since I got here. Just been waiting on you."
He shared a look with the dark elf when she made a comment about Nick's maturity. The older Ranger grunted with a nod. "It looks like someone finally took the training wheels off. Where's the rest of the Rangers?"
New Dornalia
09-07-2008, 23:21
He shared a look with the dark elf when she made a comment about Nick's maturity. The older Ranger grunted with a nod. "It looks like someone finally took the training wheels off. Where's the rest of the Rangers?"
On cue, Chris stumbled into the room Shizra and Marcus were in, ahead of Dry'tck. Worn out from his epic level run with the Novaen, he had not even bothered to look further after the assaults to double check....and find out the pursuers broke off. As such, he ran so fast the LAPD man even began to outpace his ally, if only a couple paces ahead.
The cop then slung the shotgun around his shoulder and breathed in and out, before giving a salute and the trademark Dornalian Smile.
"Lieutenant Chris Markham, Los Angeles Police Department Rampart District and now Ranger Chris, Reporting In! Dry'tck should be here soon enough."
Orthodox Gnosticism
10-07-2008, 01:09
Nick did not stumble as he listened to Blue’s retort, however secretly inside his wallet was shaking in fear. Nick just looked at her and smiled for a moment, but then remembered the “parents” were now home. He winked at her, as he holstered his pistol, “Of course, after all we have to pay, one way or the other.”
He then ducked as the blue ball of death whizzed past his head, and the Dark Elf began to speak. He looked at her, wanting to say something funny or catchy, but found himself nearly silent. Something about that chick freaked him the hell out. It took more courage to speak to her, as she held an icy grip around his throat, than facing an army of the Geth.
He then listened to Marcus’s banter. “Hey sorry about the wait, grandpa, the chain fell off the bike on the way here. Now if you are ready, lets roll.”
He turned around quickly to see the blue ball of doom doing it’s work. Nick nearly face palmed, as he turned back to the elf. “Why did you not use your blue balls before this?” he asked her, as the memories of the capture, and the fighting to get inside this damned place might have been avoided has she used her toy.
Then Marcus spoke again, asking about the rangers. As he did Nick was nearly trampled over by Chris. Barely he managed to step out of the way, before the LAPD man trampled him. He shook his head, “Speak of the devil and he will appear.” Moments later the Dinosaur came in. “Ok, everyone ready and got everything? Ok lets get the frak out of here, and Marcus do not forget your cane.”
Nick looked down to the communicator he acquired on the Ranger vessel. He reached down and pressed a button, as he changed the frequency to the Myth channel.
“Myth Delta, this is ground, Package has been picked up. Request immediate Evac.” Nick said into the com system. “Be advised, several hostiles may be in the area.”
Nova Bazalonia
10-07-2008, 01:45
The reason was that while Dry'tck was going fast, he wasn't full pelting it. If he was that would leave him too vulnerable while doing his thang. He was slighly annoyed that Chris got infront of him but it didn't matter.
Once meeting up with Nick and the others he looked back, wondering about the golden ball, what was it? and what did it do, and how come it was so heavy. Anyway, he knew what he had to do and that was to do what he could to destroy the Geth.
"Oh, I need to pick up my gear."
He was surprised that no one had commented about his lack of clothing, nothing could be seen, but still he had always worn clothing. Though he dismissed it, perhaps he would go without clothing more often, it wasn't like that he needed them all the time.
New Dornalia
10-07-2008, 15:06
He was surprised that no one had commented about his lack of clothing, nothing could be seen, but still he had always worn clothing. Though he dismissed it, perhaps he would go without clothing more often, it wasn't like that he needed them all the time.
Noticing Dry'tck's feeling of slight irritation that his buddy decided to get there before he did, Chris turned to the Novaen and said, "What? I am so not a chicken. Let's go." He looked at his equipment and said, "Yup. Came here just in time. I leaned a little heavy on the electric buck, so I've plenty but not too much. Same with the phosphorus. Not to mention the shotty's gonna need cleaning."
He then turned to "Blue" and asked, "The Sanjuro wouldn't happen to have a replicator onboard, would it? I need extra shotgun ammo, or at least the parts to make Electric Buck." Chris then decided to continue, inspecting the chamber of his gun, "Failing that....do the Abh have a good postal system that permits the mailing of cartridges to our Ranger HQ?"
Mythrandir
12-07-2008, 00:42
It was a brief moment of thought that allowed the War Mistress to view the youngest of them all in a new light. All of which came crashing down by his outburst which Shizra merely answered back with a smile. A pointed finger nail dragged across Nick's cheek until it found the under side of his chin. Digging in the nail to tilt his head up so that his eyes looked into her violet orbs, "Those machines were out in the open just now thus making it far easier to destroy them. The ones that ambushed were concealed behind rocks with superior elevation and cover. If you wanted me to waste my supplies so that only the inevitable would happen but now I wouldn't be able to use it to buy yes some time, then so be it. However, I prefer to kill with maximum effect."
Shizra gently removed her finger while her smile and calm tone never faded. Grabbing the rest of her gear, she secured the rest of her belongings and made ready to move out. In a fluid motion, the dark elf threw aside the folds of her leather duster and drew her twin silver revolvers. White webbing wound itself around the handle while the smooth barrel stretched far beyond the length that most would phathom normal for a handgun. The dark elf cocked the hammers back with her thumbs and stepped over to the doorway where Dry'tck was wondering about his own belongings.
"Where did you leave them?"
------
High above the planet, the Myth fleet sat in complete peace as they moved the clean up the battlefield. All had gone exceptionally well and their fleet had managed to strike strong and fast, catching the invading ships off guard. Despite this success, it could not prevent Mythrandir ships from being destroyed or lives lost. It was unlikely that any such battle existed where there could be no losses. Debris from friend and foe alike were collected along with the bodies of the dead the gave the ultimate sacrifice so that Mythrandir would remain free from tyrants that would seek to pull them under the yoke of oppression.
Admiral Haldir sat in his throne chair watching the clean up work while one of his officers brought him a cup of tea. "How many ships did we lose?"
A small screen flashed to life near the elven Admiral as runic lettering scrolled across the holographic screen. The list was small, describing the ships that were destroyed, but it was unnerving nonetheless. "Ten Wraiths and an Angellic Cruiser were destroyed with another three severely damaged, Admiral."
Haldir sighed as he took a sip of his tea. "Thank you."
"Admiral, message coming through from the planet."
The Admiral set aside his cup and rose to his full stature. "The Elders?"
"No Admiral, it's on the same frequency but from another source. I believe it is from the Rangers."
Haldir's face looked perplexed by the proposition but realized that they must have found the War Mistress by now. "Put it through."
“Myth Delta, this is ground, Package has been picked up. Request immediate Evac.” Nick said into the com system. “Be advised, several hostiles may be in the area.”
The Admiral whirled around from the communication's officer and turned to his bridge command. "I want a drop shuttle prepared to retrieve our people. Give me four Warriors and a score of Uruks to secure a retraction zone."
Men and women everywhere snapped into action getting the Admiral's orders into manifestation. Equipment for a quick shuttle dropped was made ready while soldiers scrambled aboard and were sent down towards the planet. The elven Admiral turned back to his communications officer. "Let them know that their ride is on the way."
"Yes Admiral."
------
Fearsome Uruks and the tall and noble Mythrandir Warriors clashed against the mechanical abominations on the mountain side in a battle where swords and shields were shorn asunder. Cries of the dead and dying filled the air as the fighting reached its pinnacle where the machines were divided by Elder Sebastian's charge and Lieutnenant Akeela's unit keeping them from retreating. All came together in a final furry as Myth and machine locked in the final moments of the battle where fate would lay aside who would remain standing while the vanquished would be left on the field.
Banners of Mythrandir and penants from the different Warrior factions dotted the scene as they surged over the Geth. Elf, man, and dwarf fought alongside one another as brothers laying low the enemy that had dared to trespass on their lands. Elder Thrandur anchored one line and was a force to be reconned with as his mighty warhammer was put to devastating work and his voice was lifted up in song to the dwarven gods.
On the other end of the battle, Elder Sebastian left naught but destruction in his wake as all those that came before him were hewn down but his great and fiery blade. Bullets bounced off his armor as he was left unharmed by it all. Captain Lukien and his brother, Akeela, were elven knights set loose upon their foes as arrow and chain broadsword piled high the corpses of the machines. Captain Bregger was no less instrumental as his energy lance eradicated line after line.
The Geth were no less determined in holding their ground as they gave back volleys of fire and more Uruks were slewn on the mountainside. Explosions continued to throw debris and dust into the air, coloring the battlefield but in the end; the sheer numbers and fiercocity of the Mythrandir Warriors proved too much for the entrenched robots. A great cheer went up as the last of the machines was cut shoulder to hip but Sebastian's great sword and the flag of the phoenix symbolizing the people of Mythrandir stood tall and proud on the field. At the end of it all, Sebastian along with his companions looked onto the fortress that would have to be assaulted if this entire threat was to be removed.
The Humankind Abh
13-07-2008, 20:20
Marcus retracted his fightin pike and stored the now small cylinder in a tiny pouch at his hip. He grabbed the orb from its floating perch and handed it back to the dark elf then checked his bandage one last time to make sure he was ready. "Sorry son, just let me get my walker real quick. Do you need me to hold your hand now?"
----------------
While the Rangers prepared to move out and get the heck out of Dodge, the Geth moved about the base knowing that their soldiers on the mountain side had been lost and were preparing for an attack as well as dealing with the trespassers. Machine gun turrets were rolled out guard the doorways out of the compound as well as to cover the open ground throughout the base. Destroyers with rocket launchers manned the walls and the few remaining towers while snipers filled in where they could.
The last surviving tanks that were offline in the storage sheds came to life and walked into the open. Energy turrets and guns powered up and prepared to fire at anything that wasn't mechanical.
Nova Bazalonia
14-07-2008, 08:48
Dry'tck looked around for a moment, confirming the lie of the land.
"2 klicks, that way. You mose well find a clearing near it and I'll catch you up there."
He paused waiting for comments before actually doing anything.
Orthodox Gnosticism
14-07-2008, 15:43
“Why in the frak did I come back?” he could not help but to ask himself, as the Dark elf shoved her pointed claw into the underside of his chin. Aside from the pain, and damn that bitch had a way of making her point, Nick backed down slowly. He lowered his eyes to her, as his heart froze. Before this it was just a feeling, something that he knew her to be dangerous, like an instinct, but now it was a fact. Nick was staring in the face of a lioness, and he wanted nothing more than to back away as quickly as possible.
“I understand.” he said in a very clear tone, as he shrank away from her pointed nail, as he thought to himself, “Damn this hoe is crazy.” He then looked out the door, as Marcus began to gather the materials.
When Marcus posed his question, Nick turned to him quickly, and without hesitation replied, “Dude, no frakking way. I do not swing that way.” he replied as he felt very uncomfortable. Between the old man, and the crazy blue skinned bitch, he felt damn akward.
A few moments had passed, as Dry’tch told the group about a possible landing zone. Nick radioed the position to the Myth fleet, then decided it was best to get the hell away from the Elf. He walked over to blue, where he took point with her. Standing their quietly, he looked around the corner waiting on the look out for any Geth. Once he had confirmation from the fleet above, he would then move out.
Mythrandir
14-07-2008, 20:33
It was easy to say that the War Mistress had a way with men, but what way that was was another matter. Her fingers guided cartridges that would measure the size of any ground man's fingers into the revolving chamber of her two pistols. Once finished replacing the spent casings, the metal slammed shut with a metalic click. She holstered her sidearms and checked the straps holding her twin scimitars in place up around her breasts. Giving the leather thongs one final tug, everything was secured and ready to move.
"You're going to need some help getting there then. By now, the entire compound is alerted to our actions and is preparing to make sure we cannot go anywhere. We either go now before they can adequately prepare or we wait until the fighting is over once my people breach the walls."
Orthodox Gnosticism
14-07-2008, 21:21
(OOC: This post has been done with the approval of Abh)
Marcus looked around the room one last time for any important equipment that may have been misplaced. He reached down and checked his weapons, and made sure that the Elf had all of her gear.
His hands moved over the table, knocking over the unimportant debris, and a few papers that had nothing to do with anything. Everything seemed accounted for, until he saw the data pad full of the downloaded info. He reached down and grabbed that pad, filled with the Geth systems. “I agree War Mistress, we need to go back. Everybody ready, the children need their naps.” he said in mocking the two younger members on the team
Nick turned his head to Marcus, and shot him a glare. “Thanks dad, can we stop and get some ice cream too?” he shot back at Marcus, before looking back out to the court yard.
Blue said nothing, as she watched the walls. She noticed the walls moving, as the defenses were lining up.
Nick turned his head to her, as he asked, “See anything on your end?” In the background he could barely hear the smart ass reply, “You will spoil your dinner.”
Blue just peered out at the court yard, her unnerving calm tone of voice she just said, “Oh not much. Just a battalion of robots ready to kill anything that moves.”
Nick sighed, “Great, just great. Any chance we can make it out of here before they get their defenses online?”
Blue shook her head, “Not unless you want to die. I give us a three percent chance of making it out of there on foot without incurring casualties. You still owe me dinner, and I will not let you get out of paying that easily.”
Slowly he rested his head against the wall. “What the hell to do?” he asked himself. He looked over to the nearly naked war mistress, “Well it would appear that we have to wait, we got lots of crap up there.”
He reached down and pulled out his pistol. He pulled out the clip checking to make sure that it was fully loaded in case they decided to rush the makeshift prison. “What the frak to do?” he asked himself again. He looked at Blue, then closed his eyes.
“Call in air support.” he heard in the back of his mind, as if someone whispered it in his ear. “North wall.”
Nick opened his eyes, and reached down to the com. “Myth vessels, the Geth base as rolled out everything including the kitchen sink. Extraction is impossible at the moment. I am sending you the outlying info on the base. Think you guys can cause a distraction with some support against the northern part of the complex?”
With that he silently prayed, just to make it out of here alive...
Mythrandir
14-07-2008, 22:54
Mythrandir armored shuttles were already enroute to the last known communication origin of the Rangers when they received a second transmission from the same location. The human Warrior that was piloting the lead shuttle banked around for a pass over the complex to get an overal panoramic view of the layout of the fotress. He could quickly surmise that the Ranger's assesment about a near impossible extraction was not far off the mark.
"Coordinants confirmed. Stand firm while I uplink the data with the Elders on the ground."
Sebastian had barely moved as his crimson cape danced lazily on the mountain breeze. The air was unusually warm on this world thanks to all of the volcanic activity but the human Elder still carried a measure of coolness about him. Already Lukien, Akeela, Bregger, and Thrandur were standing beside him to get a gaze on their next target and likely battle ground. None of them were overly pleased at the proposition of attacking an enemy that was well entrenched with fortifications on elevated terrain and with numbers currently unknown.
"Elders, a communication link for you."
The group of companions turned around at a Warrior's shout and hurried off down the hill. Sebastian gave the fortress one last look as his thoughts went out the woman waiting for him to come, then he turned back and marched downhill to listen to the transmission. Guards opened the flaps to Sebastian's tent as they made their way inside. Once inside the tent, the surroundings had changed very little only now there was pedastle with a bowl of water permeating fog. The companions gathered around the object and looked into a surface that simply reflected their own images.
It would appear to be nothing more than water until a voice spoke from within causing the surface of the water to ripple in sychrnoization with the sound of the pilot's voice.
"Elders, I have just made contact with the Rangers in the fortress and they are requesting action along the Northern Wall of the fortress. All relevant information is being sent to Admiral Haldir and yourself now."
Sebastian looked up to Akeela. "Lieutenant, have the engineers target the northern walls and bring them down. Regroup the Uruk companies and move them forward within firing distance of the enemy's fortress. Let's see how distracted we can keep them."
The elven lieutenant placed his hand over his chest along with a curt bow then left the tent to carry out his orders. Sebastian turned back to the talking portal.
"Catipult artillery is being redirected at the specified coordinants. Be aware of it while you are still in the air. Speaking of which, do you have any room?"
There was a pause for a moment allowing the water to calm and settle. It was disturbed when the pilot regained his thoughts and spoke once more. "Not enough for another platoon of Uruks, Elder. I need to maintain workable weight calculations for a quick dust off once we retrieve the passengers."
"Don't worry. You'll only be carrying three."
Sebastian's proclamation was followed by a shorter silence. "Then yes, I think I have room for that. But-"
"We'll see you in a few minutes then." The Elder turned his back on the portal and headed back to the table that was still covered with pieces depicting the battle plans and map of the area. Lukien, Bregger, and Thrandur all formed up around the Elder to see what plan he had in mind.
"Only three of us are going so that means Thrandur and Lukien we'll be accompanying me. Bregger, I leave you in charge of our forces while we are away."
Bregger snapped to attention and saluted. "Yes Elder."
"For the rest of us, we'll drop in as close to the extraction point as possible. Have the Uruks establish a perimeter while we see to our allies. We need to be quick on this gentlemen. Any delays could cost us lives that I'm not willing to pay."
Warriors one and all, the men nodded their heads grimly and headed out of the tent. They were already prepared for the shuttle ride as they were all still armed and armored. There were a few knicks and bruises between them but not enough to stop them from their mission. Not long after orders had been relayed throughout the camp, two armored transports descended from the sky.
Sebastian, Thrandur, and Lukien slid open the armor plated doorways and climbed inside. Normally it would have been an uncomfortable moment surrounded by armed tall and fell Uruks with their great protruding tusks and ganderous eyes but all of that was out of their minds as the shuttles dusted off. Once high in the sky above the mountain, plasma shells sailed through the sky only to come crashing down against the walls of the fortress. A great black sea began moving and the three Warriors knew it to be the rest of the Uruks moving into position.
By the time they reached their objective, the walls were melting from the intense heat and explosions from the artillery. Upon closer look, Sebastian could see that the inside grounds were covered with more of the machines. The second shuttle on their flank broke formation and streaked down as it cycled rockets through its silos. Machine gun fire and rockets streaked across the ground as the transport attempted to soften up the resistance.
"Pilot! Take us down!"
Sebastian practically had to scream over the roaring engines to be heard but some how or another, the pilot got the message. Engines rotated on the edge of the wings and within the tail. The shuttle dropped straight down with dizzying speed until fire spewed out of the engine ports and the armored transport eased down. The second shuttle made one more strafing pass then quickly followed suit alongside.
Two armored transports landed together forming a nice barricade between the mobile machines and prison compound where the Rangers were hiding out. Armored doors were thrown open and the Uruks poured out to secure a perimeter around the shuttles. Almost at once bullets began crashing against the armor of the ship and more than a few Uruks were taken down in the first exchange of fire.
Last ones out of the first shuttle were the most imposing of them all. Elder Thrandur with his great warhammer, stood barely under four feet tall. The dwarf waved a heavily gauntleted hand out at the prison, asking for the Rangers to hurry out. Beside him was the bronze knight of Mythrandir as Captain Lukien drew a shining broadsword. The image of a simple sword lasted for only a moment though as teeth broke the edge of the blade and began spinning as the elf brought the broad chain sword to life. Last of the three great companions was Elder Sebastian in his mystical armor covered in runes and looking as if it were made from the mountains itself. His crimson cape snapped behind the exhaust from the engines of the transports while the great blade in his hands continued to smoke and simmer with an inner fire. The runes covered the length of the blade seemed to burn from within as they glowed a brilliant orange.
Out of the other shuttle came a quad of heavily armored dwarves. They hunkered down in front of the opening to the shuttles and extended great energy shields that stretched up to nearly six feet in height. The Shield brothers had travelled to every engagement since they joined the Warriors and gave their family name honor more than once by becoming a great shield wall and single handedly keeping enemy attacks at bay while the rest of the Myth Warriors could regroup.
Inside the makeshift prison, the War Mistress watched it all as people she knew poured out of the transport. One caught her attention in particular though. Standing tall in unearthly armor with a sword that looked to be on fire, Shizra couldn't help but stare at the man who was now unrecongnizable from his usual smiling and carefree self. At the same time, she also found it difficult to breathe by looking at the sight. Whether it was out of shock or something else, she couldn't tell.
New Dornalia
15-07-2008, 03:01
With that he silently prayed, just to make it out of here alive...
Chris was glad to have been about to get out....but then it seemed the Geth were on High Alert. And that meant extraction was not a nearby possibility. He then sighed, racking his brain. No way was he pulling a Leeroy again. Not after the complex.
Fortunately, with the massive incoming presence of their Myth friends, it seemed he wouldn't have to. He smiled. Though their forces looked like the best from a dime-store fantasy novel, they were nothing to sneer, sneeze or laugh about. Chris liked the way they operated, and merely thanked the Lord he was in the company of some of the galaxy's best. Now if only they coul get closer, and actually keep him from having to use what shells he had to stave off more Geth...though in case, he loaded a few more shells.
The Humankind Abh
15-07-2008, 04:30
While the forces from Mythrandir were busy trying to extract the Rangers, the Geth were busy trying to keep them in. Every inch of the compound was covered in some form or manner to keep the intruders cornered while keeping the Mythrandir soldiers out. Unfortunately the bombarments forced them alter the field to avoid complete devastation.
Their movements allowed the Mythrandir shuttles to land with little retaliation, that and their quick pace of decent. Once on the ground, the Geth forces began opening fire on Uruks and anything else. Tanks marched through the rocky ground and start launching shots into their midst. Rockets streaked out, or at least what remained as a second pass came by clipping more off the walls and on the ground.
Still, shots continued to ring out and keep the prisoners from moving as much as they could. It looked like a shooting gallery between both sides.
Marcus waited for the last of the shuttles to land before doing anything. "Alright Rangers, get ready to run!"
He knew it sounded crazy but he wasn't exactly going for a suicide run here. Marcus looked over at the dark elf real quick. "You think you can do, whatever it was you did back in the mountain passes?"
Nova Bazalonia
15-07-2008, 05:05
"I'm Ready, are you?"
That was all Dry'tck said, and in fact he was ready to go, as soon as the planned seemed set he was ready. He just needed to wait that little bit more until he could spring into action.
Mythrandir
15-07-2008, 05:05
Shizra was shaken from her contemplations by Marcus's proposal. She knew exactly what he was asking her to do, and under the situation she could not see any other way to reach their destination. Risking a bit of exposure in the open, the War Mistress stepped out to summon her inner abilities. A globe of darkness began forming in her open palms as energy flowed through her body and manifested itself into pure darkness.
Once it reached a point where it nearly engulfed her, Shizra sent out to cover a short gap between the prison and their armored transports. A cloud of darkness swirled around the area that prevented any light from entering or leaving. All would be blind in such an area, except for the dark elf that is who was accustomed to such surroundings.
Realizing that she would have to guide them if they were going to travel through the fog of pure darkness, she would need to be there first to guide them. The dark elf took a quick look to make sure nothing would get a lucky shot off at her then bolted free from the door and head long into the darkness. She remained in there to guide those that would come from as her eyes adjusted to the familiar surroundings of what was normally reserved for the Underdark. A helping hand was there to guide them all towards the transports.
------
Seeing the globe of darkness drop on the open patch of ground behind their position, Sebastian knew that his friend was alive and well. A small smile creased his lips behind his helm as he turned his attention back to the battle at hand. More Uruks fell and the Shield brothers found themselves under constant attack, as the machines tried to lower their shields.
"Keep it up lads! We only need a few more seconds!"
New Dornalia
15-07-2008, 13:48
Realizing that she would have to guide them if they were going to travel through the fog of pure darkness, she would need to be there first to guide them. The dark elf took a quick look to make sure nothing would get a lucky shot off at her then bolted free from the door and head long into the darkness. She remained in there to guide those that would come from as her eyes adjusted to the familiar surroundings of what was normally reserved for the Underdark. A helping hand was there to guide them all towards the transports.
With the environment becoming as dark as cardinal sin, Chris knew something was up. Fortunately, he saw it was Shizra, summoning something quite potent. That made him calm somewhat, though he was shaking his head. How was he to navigate through that? Even at its worst, LA Smog wasn't this bad. Fortunately it seemed, Shizra had that covered too, with her choice to run into the murky dark.
With that, Chris held his shotgun in the low position and dashed after the dark elf, motioning for others to follow. His eyes weren't so well adjusted, and he found himself using a police flashlight to find his way to the Dark Elf, using it in pulses (the Morse code for SOS as a matter of fact, the only bit he really knew) to avoid excess attention. Hopefully, the light would get his fellow Rangers not so used to darkness something to focus on...
Communistic Govts
15-07-2008, 15:55
Crimson began to charge with the rest of the Mythrandir force, slashing through enemy armor with his cutter, inflicting severe damage to most, trying to make it easier for the Myths. Suddenly a weak signal was being detected on his HUD, it appeared to be twenty meters or so away from his position.
"Al whats that?"
"57mm Sniper Cannon."
"Wait our sniper cannon?"
"Affirmative."
Zigzagging through enemy fire, slashing whatever that came his way, he came upon his lost weapon. As he was getting close however a rather large machine got in his way. A split second decision he lunged forward, ramming the cutter into the midsection of the machine. The hum of the mono-molecular chain grinding metal and other vital parts until the machine slumped to the floor. When he picked up his sniper cannon a message from the rest of the Ranger team was heard in his cockpit. After listening to their request Crimson immediately began leaping across the battlefield picking off enemy armor as he passed by, until he arrived at the Northern wall, now destroyed. He saw the transports fly overhead and land in the area. A few moments later he took a second to wonder what the hell the black globe was before continuing his attack on the surviving guards.
After a few minutes he took care of the remaining hostiles. He saw more forces approaching the shuttles where the rest of his team was to be evacuated. Noticing that they were in a pinch he began to maneuver to them. Running and firing off some shots to cover them, he jumped the Arm Slave over the shuttles and landed in front of the detail guarding the transports, still firing his sniper cannon at the Geth forces and covering with his dual headmounted chain guns.
"I thought I'd just drop in," he said.
Orthodox Gnosticism
15-07-2008, 19:42
Moving through the darkness that came from the dark elf was very strange and disorientating, as Nick could not help but to wonder what kind of woman can ward off light with her whim. Truly his fear of her rose even more.
As he looked out, into the pitch black, saying he felt uneasy would be an understatement at best. He walked over to Blue, and tapped her on the shoulder. “Ladies first.” he said as he tried to force a smile.
“Oh how cute, do not tell me you are afraid of the dark?” she said to him.
“Nope, but if I have to be in a dark room, I would rather you be in it with me than the elf.” Nick told her as he raised an eye brows.
Nick waited for her to leave, and as she did, he took out his pistol and followed her into the darkness. As soon as he stepped into it, it became obvious that he would have become lost. Only one beacon of light came from the distance that was Chris’s flash light. He followed it to his safety, the shuttle.
The Humankind Abh
15-07-2008, 21:10
The Geth found themselves somewhat confused by the darkness that had sprung up behind the armored shuttles. Lights or scanners didn't seem to get through so there was no way for them to figure out if their prisoners were leaving or what. All they could do was fire random shots into the cloud from the walls and hope to hit something.
The rest of the small army kept up their attacks on the Mythrandir forces and Crimson's Arm Slave as they fired more shots and launched explosives into the mix. Even a severed head of a robot seemed to roll through the field.
On the other end of the fighting, Marcus watched as his team made the break for the swirling globe of darkness. The only ones left behind were him and Dry'tck. Being one who would prefer to leave after all of his team was safe, Marcus padded the Ranger on the shoulder. "You're next."
Nova Bazalonia
16-07-2008, 02:21
Dry'tck scampered off at a relatively slow pace into the darkness, while it certainly made it hard, he had learned to use whatever cues were available, Faint sounds and smells.
He didn't say anything to Marcus but perhaps did understand what he was doing and for what reason, it would of been classic Novaen behaviour though he did wonder why... What would make someone like that stick himself out for the group of Rangers. Granted they were a team, but there was something more to it. Something that he felt he should of grasped but could no longer.
It was weird, but he was still attempting to board.
The Humankind Abh
18-07-2008, 17:47
With all out and heading for the shuttles, Marcus bolted free from the door himself. The all encompassing darkness was a little disorienting but he managed to meander his way through it all and catch up with the rest of the group. "Keep moving to the shuttles. There's no reason for us to stay here any longer."
Mythrandir
20-07-2008, 22:42
As each Ranger ran into the shroud of darkness, a waiting hand was there to help them all along. Shizra guided each of them in turn on a foot path that would lead them straight for the safety of the transports. Her voice drifted in the darkness telling them to just go straight on through and they would make it.
It was not long before everyone was well on their way when rounds from the Geth began peircing the veil of darkness and striking the dirt at their feet. There was not much to do but to keep ushering everyone along. Returning fire would simply give her and the Rangers' position away.
Once Marcus was on his way, Shizra began making her way back to the shuttle. Unfortunately, the duration of her spell had expired and the cloud of darkness faded in the wind. Revealed to the machines along the wall, the War Mistress found herself a target of their anger. Shizra began sprinting for the armored transports now as more and more bullets rained down around her. The shuttle itself was within reach when a bullet grazed her leg sending her tumbling into the rock and dirt.
Not far from the scene, Sebastian saw his friend fall and immediately his heart went to her. Despite the valliant efforts of his comrades keeping the machines at bay, Sebastian's only concern now was the dark elf laying in the ground. He watched as she pulled free her twin revolvers and began firing at the wall as she managed to prop herself up and aim.
The flaming enchanted blade in Sebastian's hand turned to ash as he released his grip on it. Armored and shielded better than any could reasonably hope to be, the Elder ran out into the fire for his fallen friend. Bullets bounced off his armor and grazed his cape but still he ran on ignoring it all until he finally made it to where Shizra kept firing. There was a pause in the action as the two found each other.
Kneeling down, Sebastian scooped the dark elf into his arms and carried her back towards the shuttle. More and more shots continued to ring out in the air with more than a few colliding against his armor but still nothing was strong enough to bring down the Elder in all his might. Once back near the armored shuttle, Sebastian gently laid the War Mistress down near the other Rangers.
Just then a heavy energy blast crashed against the Shield brothers and sent them flying. With their shields down, it left gaps in the defenses for more of the machines to exploit. Sebastian pointed out the situation and Thrandur quickly went to his kin, dragging two of them back while Lukien grabbed the other.
"Let's go. Everyone in the transports!"
Once everyone was inside and enough of the Uruks had been recovered, the Elders slammed shut the armored doors and told the pilots to take off. "We're secure!"
Engines roared in protest of the planet's gravity as the transports lifted off the ground. It wasn't long though before the shuttles reached a safe elevation that was out of reach of the Geth's bullets.
Taking off his helm for the first time to reveal himself, Sebastian brushed away some drops of sweat and looked around the hold. Shizra was still on the ground bleeding from her leg but otherwise alright. The Elder moved to her side and began inspecting the leg. It was a clean hole with none of the vital arteries severred. Sebastian tore a strip of fabric from Shizra's leather duster and wrapped it around the wound. "That will have to do until we make it back to the encampment."
Shizra's white disshevelled hair sprawled out across the deck of the transport, moved slightly as she thumped her head. "I'll never hear the end of this."
Sebastian smiled as he looked up to the Rangers. "Everyone else alright?"
Communistic Govts
20-07-2008, 23:06
Crimson tried to protect the shuttles as much as he could taking some moderate damage to the midsection and arms, but nothing really serious to prevent operation. Each blast that came from his sniper cannon either wrecked enemy armor or sent groups of smaller units flying through the air to only to be chewed up by the chain guns blazing from the head of his Arm Slave, bits and parts fell to the earth like rain. His sensors reported that the strange globe had disappeared and the Rangers were nearing the transports. He backed up to the transports to provide more shield space for his colleagues, only to his dismay afterwards the shuttles launched off without him.
"Um guys...what about me?"
He grunted as a large shell grazed his Arm Slave by just mere millimeters causing some minor damage to his right shoulder and stabilization packages. He jumped out of the base, reaching almost as high as the shuttles throwing his last AS Grenade at the approaching hostiles, creating a large explosion that could have taken out a small office building.
Orthodox Gnosticism
22-07-2008, 16:36
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KK_6UrjQeZU
Nick sat next to Blue, as the shuttle shot upwards towards the sky. Oh how he hated this part, as he felt the gravity pulling on his body. Normally he would have been sick to his stomach but the entire situation on the ground was very sobering. For the first time in his life he saw death, battle, and all the drama that had occurred in war.
He lowered his eyes to the bleeding dark elf, the devil herself, as she fell from the heavens and joined them on the mortal plane. Her blood, was in a perverse way very humanizing of her, at least in Nick’s eyes. In a way her wound was comforting, as she transformed from the boogeywoman to just a pent up bitch.
Nick nodded his head, “Yeah, I am alright.” he said, his face covered in dirt from the dusty battle below. Nick looked around at the rangers in the shuttle, Marcus, Chris, the dino man who’s name he never got, and of course Blue. He sighed, as he released some of the internal tension of the battle.
Nick looked over to Chris, and gave him a nod, trying to show the Dornie some sign of respect. He then gently leaned his head back against his seat and rolled his head towards Blue. His somewhat dusty hand reached over towards hers. He wrapped his hand around hers gently holding hers. He said nothing, he did not need to now. He closed his eyes, and said a silent prayer.
“Lords of Kobol, hear my prayer. Thank you for the way it turned out. Thank you for sparing our lives. Thank you for all you have given me. I know I am an ass at times, but I wanted to let you know I appreciated all of this."
He then opened his eyes again. Looking around, he knew something was different. For all the dysfunctional people here, this is who he was, who they were. He felt like for the first time he actually belonged somewhere. With that realization he let out a small chuckle. "So when is the victory party?"
Nova Bazalonia
23-07-2008, 03:05
"Oh, it's not over yet, not by a long-shot. They've still got a formidible army defending the fortress... and there is something else... something weird. While I was inside I saw this golden sphere. I'm not sure whether it was brought with them or they dug it out of the mountain, they certainly could of they had enough heavy equipment. It was alive, I can't really explain it, but it called to me and showed me what they do, they won't stop until they have been utterly destroyed.
That explosion, was them trying to destroy it."
Dry'tck spoke with what perhaps was a dead serious face, sometimes it was hard to tell with the differing physiology. As he was explaining what he had experienced.
"I don't know what happened to it, but it could be a vital source of information."
Mythrandir
23-07-2008, 18:59
As if to answer Crimson's plea, one of the shuttles dipped low with the rear hatch open wide enough for him to slide in on the fly. It would be cramped spaces for the Ranger in his armored suit since the shuttle was not built for carrying armored vehicles. Regardless, at least he would not be left behind and reunited with the rest of the group.
Towards the front of the shuttle with the rest of the group, Sebastian kept Shizra's leg propped up to prevent any more excess bleeding. The Elder rested back on the edge of a seat and breathed deep the air that came through the cracks in the armor plated doors. He gently padded his heavy gauntlet on Nick's shoulder reassuringly. "Good to hear."
Captain Lukien and Elder Thrandur both rested their weapons along the side, glad to be free of the weight for a time. However the information from one of the Rangers about a mysterious object still below, caught all of their attention. Thrandur's bushy blond eyebrows lifted up. "Say what? Ye got a glowy egg down there or somethin'?"
Sebastian raised his hand to calm the dwarf. "I think it is a little more than an egg. Very few things in the universe are as simple an explanation as that. It was my intention of having the fleet in orbit bombard the fortress before the rest of my Warriors move in to secure what's left. Unfortunately this complicates matters.
If it is your desire to retrieve this artifact, then we will see what can be done. Either way I must request that you return to our encampment. You have seen enough battle and deserve a rest."
Sebastian looked at Nick with a small smile. "Don't worry, there will be plenty of time for victory celebration's later."
Communistic Govts
23-07-2008, 23:31
Crimson was a bit relieved that he somehow got inside the transport amid his descent. It was bit cramped, so he eased his way in hopefully not damaging anything inside. He laughed a bit, "Nice catch!"
He made the Arm Slave take up a kneeling position for storage purposes and climbed out of his Arm Slave and sat down somewhere. He yawned a bit and began to take a nap.
The Humankind Abh
31-07-2008, 00:09
Marcus rubbed his shoulder as he took a seat within the shuttle. The wrapping that the War Mistress had applied was helping greatly and the only pain he felt was that of the healing process. Besides, pain let you know that you were still alive. He listened as the rest of the Rangers discussed a possible relic within the Geth fortress still
Patting the datapad in his pocket, with or without the sphere, Marcus was confident that they would have ample inofmration about the Geth. "It is a decision that we must make quickly, but I agree with the Elder's judgement. Only those of us that wish to go and are fit for another fight should go. We'll also need to bring the Sanjura in for some assistance."
The Abh trainee didn't shun Nick's hand when he reached for hers. Instead, she gently squeezed it in return and closed her eyes. The force of acceleration was nothing to an Abh and she simply enjoyed the ride, grateful to be out of a land battle.
New Dornalia
31-07-2008, 00:51
Chris replied to Nick's nod with a thumbs up, and then slumped back into the chair with a sigh. With a mighty breath and the exhaustion of ages, he simply said, "Holy. Fucking. Shit."
About to rest, he was disturned from it by news that there was a golden sphere that was worth investigating. He then said, sighing again, "Well, I'll make a decision later. I need to relax. as it is, I jsut got out of the fire...barely."
Orthodox Gnosticism
31-07-2008, 14:00
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fSpfP2aEZxM
“Dude what the frak are you thinking?” Nick exclaimed as his eyes opened quickly. He turned his head to Dry’tck, and if looks could kill, the lizard would be crucified, set on fire and hung at the same time.
“The only reason we got in that mess is because we decided to talk to the frakking toasters instead of doing the right thing which is blow them up from orbit.” He told the lizard man. “We only went in to rescue our people, not to go on the mother of all easter egg hunts.” he protested.
“And now we won, and somehow did it without losing anyone. Is this “egg” of yours worth losing Chris over, your life, Marcus,” Nick paused and shot a quick smile at Marcus, “Well maybe Marcus, but still. No frakkin way. We should just do what we should have done in the first place, nuke the bastards and be done with it.”
With that he shot the dinosaur one last look. It had almost escaped his notice, that Blue was returning his gesture. Only the warmth of her skin, and the slight pressure gave it away. Nick feeling the slight squeeze sighed. “Guess it is time to shut up.” he said to himself, as he placed his head back, against the seat. The slight touch of her skin, the feeling of her touch began to calm the Colonial boy down. Nick just relaxed, something about this woman really had an effect on him, and he could not put his finger on it. Nick sighed delighted though, "Frak it."
Nick turned his head to her and smiled, not a coy or jovial smile like he just shot Marcus, but much more genuine. He closed his eyes once more as the acceleration of the shuttle continued to push G forces against him, that he was not used to. It was all he could do to keep his stomach down, was to think of the happiness that hopefully was going to come, dancing, drinking, smoking, and laughing.
The Humankind Abh
04-08-2008, 01:39
bumped
Orthodox Gnosticism
04-08-2008, 17:18
OOC: Basically a over glorified bump
No one seemed to initially object to his statements. Maybe they did not think of it or not, but hell no one seemed to argue with what Nick had stated, at least not yet. Tired, worn out, and craving a smoke like a fiend, Nick rested for a moment.
He then turned his head to blue. Leaning over to her ear, he whispered, “So when are you going to tell me your name?”
Mythrandir
04-08-2008, 19:59
Since there seemed to be no more arguments for the time being, and they were quickly approaching the encampent of the Mythrandir Warriors; Sebastian had the ships settle down so everyone could rest and make their own decisions. Dust billowed as the roar of the engines blasted the earth and sent up clouds in its powerful wake. Banners and tent flaps snapped in the wind, only to settle once more when the engines were cut.
The Mythrandir forces hopped out of the shuttle with Sebastian and Captain Lukien helping the wounded. Last of the wounded to be helped out was War Mistress Shizra. Elder Sebastian clasped Thrandur and Lukien on the shoulders. "Go and fetch a stretcher for the War Mistress."
Without another word, the dwarf and elf were off through the camp looking for rack that was not being used in order to help the dark elf make it to an open cot. The pride in the dark elf, and not wanting to appear as a burden, called for her to make it back to the tents on her own. As she tried to prop herself up and walk out of the shuttle, a firm but gentle hand eased her back down.
"Rest. You have been through enough."
Shizra closed her eyes and shook her head. "The Creator graced me with two legs. I'm fine."
"I am sure you are but I'm giving you an order. As acting Elder of the Mythrandir Warriors on this field, I do outrank you." Sebastian smiled as he patted her hand.
"Damn that law. I hope I live long enough to see the day when the Elders no longer lead on the battlefield. Or at least give me one that is not as compassionate."
Sebastian let out a laugh just as Thrandur and Lukien returned with the stretch. "Bah, quit yer belly achin' elf. This'll be the only chance ye'll get a dwarf carryin' you anywhere."
With the help of the others around her, the dark elf eased down onto the bedding. "Great, that means I have to put up with the smell of a dwarf as well. What part of this is supposed to make me grateful."
Thrandur snorted. "Bah she's already back to her old self. She'll be back up and causin' dwarves to pull out their beards in no time."
"Take her to my tent and let her rest."
More banter followed as the dark elf was carried away by Thrandur and Lukien to Sebastian's tent. Everything was returning as it should be. Despite the fact that there still remained a sizeable mechanized force holed up in the mountains, Sebastian's spirits began to lift with the return of his friends and their safety. All that remained now was removing the last remnants of the enemy and they could all go home.
As Sebastian turned from the transport, the armor that encased his body, slowly turned to dust and fell free of him. By the time that Sebastian reached the Rangers, all that remained of his once impeccable armor was specs of dust upon the ground. Sebastian brushed the remnants off from his shirt to look a little cleaner despite the dirt and sweat that most everyone was caked in.
"Thank you all for your help in this. It may not have been what we originally asked you for but you still performed admirablly. There is still the remnants of the enemy to deal with. You are free to rest here for a while until this is over. Our tents are open to your use where you can rest and wash up. I'll have some of our healers come around and see to any injuries you might have."
Sebastian thanked them all in turn with a smile. "I must speak with my commanders. If you are interested or still looking for fight, then you are welcome to come along. Otherwise, rest and we'll see you back on Mythrandir. You're all invited to a banquet of course."
With that, Sebastian turned and moved off through the Captain. He was joined by Lukien soon after.
"Good, Captain. I'm glad I ran into you. I need you to assemble the commanders. Bring Thrandur, Bregger, and your brother and meet me in five minutes for final plans. We're going to finish this fight and go home."
Nova Bazalonia
06-08-2008, 12:02
Dry'tck slid off the helocopter and went down on all fours and started to slowly to padder off after Sebastian. "Well, I got to get my gear back if we're going to a banquet."
The Humankind Abh
07-08-2008, 20:53
Blue smiled at Nick sort of teasing him. "You're a Ranger. Figure it out for yourself."
With solid ground finally beneath his feet, Marcus hopped off the shuttle and moved out of the dust clouds. His shoulder was still wrapped in the salve that Shizra had applied but the pain was quickly subsiding. All that he really needed was a new bandage and someone to check on his wound.
Once the Elder was finished speaking, Marcus gave a Ranger salute. "Thanks for the rescue. Things were looking a little hairy until you dropped in. As for myself, I won't be much good in a fight with a bullet hole in the shoulder. More of a burden than anything else. I'll take you up on the offer of medic and a cot though."
----------------------
Meanwhile, the Geth were preparing for something that was perhaps unexpected by those down at the base of the planet. All the information they needed from their golden sphere, had been obtained during the lapse in action. Now they were quickly setting charges around their fortress to explode.
The rest of the machines were gathering up every piece of equipment they could carry as a weapon. Long ago they had lost contact with their ships in orbit so there was no way off the planet. Not that it mattered, they had everything they needed. All that was left was one final act.
Communistic Govts
08-08-2008, 03:26
Crimson was still taking a nap on the transport when he suddenly woke up. He noticed that he had landed and began to yawn intensely before getting up and walking towards the bulkhead doors, which was blocked by the tightly squeezed-in Arbalest. He looked up and scratched his head wondering how he could get out without piloting the thing out. He found no alternative as he opened the bulk head doors, climbed the rope ladder into the cockpit and started up the drive systems. He piloted the Arbalest to crawl out of the hangar and stand over the base. He walked the mech over to the area by the Rangers that were gathering and knelt it by them climbing out of the cockpit. He took off his helmet, allowing his face to be clearly seen and finally met with the rest of his team face-to-face.
"Damn I thought you guys were going to leave me back there! Well anyways, I'm Crimson, nice to meet you all."
Orthodox Gnosticism
08-08-2008, 14:13
“I am?” he asked the Abh Pilot Trainee, as he walked off the shuttle next to her. “I could have sworn I have not even entered basic training yet. Maybe requirements for the rangers are different than they are in the Colonial Fleet.” he said somewhat teasing, and somewhat mocking.
He then stopped for a moment, as he took in the scene at the base camp. Flags planted in the ground, gently flapping in the wind, their symbolism, obvious to any who knew, but was completely oblivious to him. Dwarves, Men, Elves, and other strange people that he had never heard of scurrying around like insects, some in celebration, some injured, some preparing for the final push.
He reached in his pocket, and for the first time in hours pulled out his pack of cigarette. Turning into the wind, he cupped his hands as he light it. That first breath, felt like heaven to him. Taking it in, he felt the tension in him slowly release. He turned down to the small paper cylinder object, holding it between his index finger and thumb and smiled, “Finally.”
He turned his head, to avoid getting the smoke in his “friends” face. “I will be right back.” he said as he walked away from her. "How in the hell can I figure out her name?" he thought to himself as he walked away. Taking each step, further away to avoid blowing the smoke in her face, the perverbial light bulb went off. He had a plan. After walking about twenty feet away, he reached down and pulled out his wireless radio.
“Sojourne Actual” Nick spoke into the device, “This is Nick Tyrol.”
Once the response came on the other end, Nick picked up his smoke and took another drag. “Hey, I need a ships manifest of all Rangers and passengers from the last Twelve Hours.”
“I need it because Marcus is a prick.” Nick said into the wireless, “The Victory party is about to start, and he wants me to file the report on what happened here.”
“He was shot in the shoulder that is why, and Chris seems to be suffering from Battle Fatigue. Now unless you think that Ranger HQ is going to like to hear about the bird man that was shot in the early stages of this, or the lizard dude who was running around all Godzilla style, or that guy in Voltron, then I will need that list.”
“Dude, don’t be a dick about it alright, seriously I know I am a nugget, but I do not want to embarrass myself by going, and Chris ran in and saved Mr. Jurassic Park."
“Alright, thanks man. Nick out.”
He turned around and walked over to the Trainee. As he got closer he put out his smoke. “So what do you wanna do now?” he asked her.
Just then a ranger whom he had yet to meet approached. Nick nodded to him, “Hey man what’s up. Nick.” he said as he held out his hand. “This is my friend, I call her Blue.” he said introducing her to the Slave Arm Pilot. As he spoke, he looked around for his brother in arms, Chris.
As Nick extended his his hand towards Crimson, a small shiver went down his spine. Looking around, at the edge of victory, he could not help it as a feeling of dread and sorrow over came him. He looked down, and grabbed another cigerette and light it nervously. "Something is not right here." he said, as he looked around nervously. "Something is very wrong."
New Dornalia
08-08-2008, 15:42
"Nick, you're being paranoid. And lay off the cancer sticks. Liquor's a better calmative anyway, though what's best is to simply...breathe."
Chris was there all right. He was, in fact, right behind Nick....and he looked rather hastily assembled. A testament to just how tired he was.
With a yawn, he said, "Think I fell asleep on the shuttle. Otherwise, I'm alright....I should know better than that having been on LA Metro." Rubbing his temples, he spotted Crimson and extended his own hand, saying with a smile, "Thanks for the support. I'm Ranger Chris Markham, formerly Lieutenant Markham of the Los Angeles Police Department. You would be....?"
As he spoke, he sensed Nick's worry about something. Mailny because Nick's thoughts out loud.....might have had something about them. And in his old line of work, hunches usually paid off.
Communistic Govts
08-08-2008, 18:53
He immediately shook Nick's hand, realizing the grip of someone who was good with machinery. "Quite a grip you got there kid," he said. He looked over to another ranger that came up to him and he shook his hand too.
"Crimson Torry, former Colonel and Red Squadron Leader of the Ganoxian Space Force. I was the only one from my squadron to survive the forcestorm that, regrettably, swallowed my homeworld, but I guess I'm just bragging," he chuckled and looked up to his Arm Slave, "AL, my AI, is in there," he thumbed towards the cockpit, "Say hello AL."
"Greetings Lieutenant."
Orthodox Gnosticism
08-08-2008, 20:00
It was the strangest feeling to him, his hunch, that something was completely off. Like when he worked on Raptors or Vipers, it seemed at times that the machines talked to him, if he listened carefully enough. He could hear what was wrong, as the machines told him where to go to fix the problem, except now, that little voice did not say what was wrong, it was just a warning, “You need to leave soon, something is wrong.”
Nick nodded, until he heard the machine speak. “What the frak!” he thought to himself, as his eyes dilated from the fear and anger. He looked up to the mech, this damn toaster, who had the audacity to even share the same planet as him, let alone the same transport. To all in the area, the happy go lucky smart ass kid, clammed up quickly. His face grew stiff, as anger poured out of his body. He shook slightly, out of fear as his ever present smile vanished, as he took a deeper drag off his cigarette.
With his right hand, he gripped the holster of his pistol. The wooden handle was cold, and strong, and it did give him some comfort. He looked up at the machine, that said hi. “Oh and those bastards gave their machines the ability to talk.” he thought to himself, as if it was an insult to injury. His imagination went wild, as he imagined himself ripping out the CPU of the mech, and blowing it away. Holding on to the pistol tighter, he decided it would be best if he just left.
He turned to the nearest tent, one that seemed full of dwarves. The short bearded people were smiling and laughing, and more importantly they were carrying what looked to be kegs inside the tent. Turning around without saying a word, he walked towards the tent, leaving the rest of the group. He would not be in the same area, as a frakking over grown toaster.
Communistic Govts
08-08-2008, 20:24
"May I imply what is the reason for his departure?" asked AL, ever so curious.
"I dunno AL, hey Chris whats his problem?" he nodded towards the tent of dwarves drinking heavily and singing drinking songs about wealth and prosperity, to which Nick sped off too. Crimson scratched his head, and walked inside the tent. He saw Nick sitting down at the bar, knocking back a pint of beer. He sat down next to him and asked for a pint himself, gulping it.
"Goddamn, I haven't had beer like this since my days as an Airman," he turned his head slightly towards Nick, "So whats the problem?"
Mythrandir
11-08-2008, 21:10
The constant drone of hundreds of men and women moving about the camp as they performed their duties, dominated the sounds of the Mythrandir Warrior's ground. Weapons were sharpened, ammunition distributed, armor polished and repaired, and a number of the servants moving from tent to tent for maintenance of the barracks; all of this dominated the scene around the Rangers as they took their rest and the same scene that Sebastian and Dry'tck left behind on their walk. The Elder's footsteps were steady and determined as he lead the path through the maze of tents and supplies to a low bowl in the rocky surface of the planet.
Already waiting for him were Elder Thrandur, Captain Lukien, Captain Bregger, and Lieutenant Akeela. Sebastian eased down the side of the slope and settled in among his comrades. The men already gathered nodded their greetings to Sebastian and the Ranger when they got comfortable.
"I don't if everyone has been properly introduced but there simply has not been time for warm greetings. For now, everyone, this is Ranger Dry'tck if I remember correctly." Sebastian held out his hand and swept the area to show the Ranger who he was referring to then turned his attention to his Dry'tck.
"These are my commanders and my friends. We're going to plan the last phase of this blasted engagement and be done with this business. Dry'tck here left some gear behind so he knows the surrounding area fairly well and should be able to help us while we help him retrieve it all."
Lukien shifted uncomfortably in the rocky ground but managed to find a position that would accommodate his bronze armored body. "Here's what our eyes and ears have so far."
The elven Captain pulled forth a hardened black orb that filled his hand and quickly released it. Once freed from Lukien's grasp, the orb promptly levitated to just over the lip of the bowl they were sitting in. Upon its invisible pedestal now, the orb flared to life with an inner energy and created a miniature holographic image of the Geth fortress and the surrounding mountainous area. Lukien knelt on a knee to get a better angle to show the layout of the area.
"We've encountered some minor jamming from their base but have managed to sift through enough of it to come up with an adequate picture. Word is Admiral Haldir's boarding forces managed to successfully take control of one of their space craft and he is currently pulling as much information as possible from it. At the moment we have to go on with what we have learned about these machines.
We currently have them cut off from any chance of escape but we have not seen how their fighting changes when their back is against the wall. I recommend caution when assaulting their base."
Sebastian stroked his chin and nodded as he listened. "What is the layout of their forces?"
"That's the bit of information that has me confused. We would expect them to be digging in and preparing for an assault. Gun emplacements along the walls, repairs, and a large force mustering for the last fight. Instead, all of the gun emplacements have been taken down and no repairs along the wall are being made."
The Elder furrowed his brow at the Captain's assessment. "That is strange. They cannot hope to defeat us out in the open, not now with so many of our Warriors on the ground and ready."
Sebastian took a moment to pause and studied the map for a moment longer. He then turned to Dry'tck. "Where is your gear hidden?"
------
The tent that Nick found his way into flew the banner of the war hammer crossed at the handle by the battle axe which was a typical dwarven emblem. A number of wooden kegs and crates were being carried into the large tent by the short bearded folk and stacked off in the corner.
Long wooden tables had been set up at the center with oiled lamps hanging from the tent's ceiling. A low glow fell about the room but it was warm and comfortable enough with the dwarves going about their work without a second thought to a looming battle ahead.
One of the short folk with a fiery red beard stopped short when he ran into back end of Nick which caused him to nearly loose the two kegs he was carrying on his shoulders.
"Brack, ye durn fool. Ye lost or somethin' sonny? Yer Ranger friends are all out there."
Nova Bazalonia
12-08-2008, 04:45
"My gear is right there." he said touching the point where he left the gear with the tip of his claw almost like a giant arrow point down from the sky in this holographic display... "And there is a side entrance to the base not far away... right... here." He said showing the location of where he remembered the entrance to be.
"It's most likely a trap... They were going to blow the golden sphere up to prevent us getting a hold of it then I would almost bet that now they're going to try and blow it up and everything inside hopefully some of us too. After all I doubt death has any meaning to this machines."
New Dornalia
12-08-2008, 05:53
"May I imply what is the reason for his departure?" asked AL, ever so curious.
"I dunno AL, hey Chris whats his problem?" he nodded towards the tent of dwarves drinking heavily and singing drinking songs about wealth and prosperity, to which Nick sped off too. Crimson scratched his head, and walked inside the tent. He saw Nick sitting down at the bar, knocking back a pint of beer. He sat down next to him and asked for a pint himself, gulping it.
"Goddamn, I haven't had beer like this since my days as an Airman," he turned his head slightly towards Nick, "So whats the problem?"
Chris simply replied with a slight sigh, "Put it to a hostility to intelligent machines, I guess. His people made some a while back but they proceeded to revolt. Now, they're a mortal enemy of the Colonies and a plague of sorts."
Crimson's leave caused Chris to shrug, but not before he decided to follow Nick into the bar. He decided to hold back, and see what Crimson would do.
Orthodox Gnosticism
12-08-2008, 15:50
As he walked in, it took his eyes a second to get used to the new light. Much darker than it was outside, the ever present glow of the candle was the only source of light available. Nick walked over to the dwarves in the area, he just wanted to get away, before he lost control of himself.
Anger, aggression, and hate were all an understatement for the young colonial as he entered the tent. Watching for a moment, as his eyes adjusted, he felt something hit him from behind. Nick turned around, to see who ran into him from behind. He looked down, the see a short bearded man behind him, holding two kegs of ale.
“Yeah no shit, I know where they are.” He responded to the red bearded dwarf. “I need to do something, and you bastards seem to be the ones doing shit. Besides, can’t expect to have a good time if you are not willing to work.” he as he looked at the two containers the dwarf was carrying. “Got anymore of those you need moved?”
"Goddamn, I haven't had beer like this since my days as an Airman," he turned his head slightly towards Nick, "So whats the problem?"
Nick cut Crimson a glare as he made his presence known to all. Nick shook his head, as he walked over towards where the dwarves were stacking the kegs, hoping that the Dwarves would let him help out with the work to help release his pent up energy.
“You are a ranger.” Nick dismissed Crimson’s question, “You figure it out.” he told the Ranger with the words he now had heard no less than three times.
He turned around to see Crimson’s face briefly, as he brushed by Crimson to help these little bearded people in anyway he could. “What, were expecting a chick flick moment? Anything else you want to know?”
New Dornalia
13-08-2008, 05:09
"No, but we do need you to maybe tone it down a bit."
Chris, as seemed to be the case these days, had to ride in as the stern babysitter to Nick's rambunctious kid. With a sigh that spoke volumes, the man ordered some ale--"the darkest you have" he explicitly asked--and drank some down. To Crimson he said with a wave, "Lemme handle this, man."
To Nick, Chris was less casual. He cornered the young Colonial, like he did with many a rowdy newbie on the streets. The old cop decided to lay it down as he saw it and spoke firmly, and wagged his finger at him as he spoke. Pointing to Crimson too, he said, "That thing you flipping out at was his battle machine. It's not some Cylon. It's an Arm Slave. A giant walking battle machine that just happens to be endowed with a brain to assist men like Crimson in a scrap. Now, maybe he didn't get the memo about the Cylons. I told him and set him right on that."
Not letting the youngster out of his sight, he continued sternly, "Now, I need you to get this memo. I know you got a problem with machines, but I'm need you to get. It. In. Check. I cannot afford to work with some spacer who reaches for anger and a gun the moment any computer talks back; I know that isn't one of the things we shot earlier today, kid.
I've had partners who do that, decide to whip out a gun instead of using logic, react to something they liken to a threat they seen before because it walks or talks like it. It walks like a perp, talks shit like a perp, must be a perp. Wrong.
Like one of my old partners. Good guy. But he got real paranoid, saw people of all sorts hiding weapons after this shootout he got stuck in and was real wary of any kid with a gun.
So, when this young teenager on the side of the road stops next to him and reaches for his water gun, despite all my attempts to stop him he shoots him with no thought of the consequences and claims he made threatening moves later on, though he discovered to his horror it wasn't a real gun. Mr. Hero was then drummed out of the force and put on suicide watch. I don't like it when that happens."
He then concluded with, "So, cut it out. If not for Crimson's sake, then maybe for mine--a fellow Colonial's. Or maybe for the sake of the Rangers in general."
Orthodox Gnosticism
13-08-2008, 05:44
“Cut what out?” Nick replied back in anger, as his body shook slightly. “Yes we all know my feelings towards those frakking toasters, hell I am sure it is even recorded in that ship of yours, but look at what I frakkin did before anyone passes judgement.” he said back his voice louder.
“I walked away. Plain and simple. I wanted to avoid this very situation, so I left, and I saw these....” Nick paused for a moment, “Men carrying these crates and kegs. Hell I have not even had a sip to drink, I came and offered to help them set up shop for the banquet after the frakkin battle. Crimson followed me and wanted to press the issue. Sorry if me telling him the same lessons that Marcus told me is considered flipping out. If you want to say I was rude for not talking to his love doll, fine, but where I come from not talking is not considered flipping out.” Nick nearly yelled back.
Reaching his hand up to his neck, he held his throat for a second, as he turned his head away from Chris. He lowered his eyes towards the ground, as he paused for a moment. “Look man, I know none of you truly understand the hell we went through, and frak it, I do not want to put that shit on you. I came here to get away from that crap. I came here to learn to be better than I am today alright. Sorry if I have not even had five minutes of training yet, and everyone seems to think I am an officer. I am not, I am just a guy. Flawed like everyone else, but if you wanna bitch me out or lecture me then lecture me on what I have done.”
Nick walked aside, and picked up one of the biggest kegs, full of ale like it was filled with nothing but feathers. He had to do something, he did not want to confront his team, and he really did not want to be having this conversation. With that, he moved the keg to the corner where the others were being stacked. Nick was trying to walk away, and helping out the dwarves was the only positive job he could think of to do it.